that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
though_o gideon_n bring_v these_o thing_n forth_o for_o the_o repast_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n for_o such_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o command_n he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v some_o sign_n thereby_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v desire_v ver_fw-la 17._o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o rise_v up_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v touch_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n fire_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n consume_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o broth_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o enjoin_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n elijah_n pour_v water_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n 1._o king_n 18.33_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o gideon_n bring_v for_o he_o to_o eat_v and_o by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v miraculous_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o consume_v it_o do_v both_o make_v know_v to_o gideon_n who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o may_v signify_v first_o god_n acceptance_n of_o that_o offering_n for_o the_o miraculous_a burn_a of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o god_n accept_v they_o second_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o gideon_n shall_v afterward_o do_v he_o three_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o that_o his_o offering_n and_o beside_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sweet_a representation_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n the_o rock_n whereon_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v lay_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n from_o he_o derive_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v our_o service_n pure_a and_o holy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o gideon_n say_v alas_o o_o lord_n god_n for_o because_o i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o apprehend_v that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v very_o perilous_a for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n for_o thus_o also_o manoah_n be_v affright_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n chap._n 13.22_o and_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n gideon_n therefore_o perceive_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n partly_o by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a burn_v up_o of_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sudden_a vanish_v of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v immediate_o before_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o grievous_a affrightment_n he_o that_o erewhile_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v teach_v what_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n be_v if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o support_v by_o god_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o angel_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o air_n immediate_o after_o his_o vanish_v away_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o he_o the_o next_o night_n for_o so_o long_o his_o fear_n may_v well_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v happy_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o same_o night_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o have_v comfort_v he_o against_o this_o his_o fear_n verse_n 24._o then_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o sign_n have_v be_v wrought_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o altar_n mention_v vers_n 26._o for_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n only_o here_o it_o be_v general_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o be_v express_v verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o gideon_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o direction_n he_o give_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o former_a be_v or_o only_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o nightly_a vision_n yea_o the_o same_o night_n that_o be_v either_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o the_o angel_n have_v comfort_v he_o as_o before-said_a vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o rather_o the_o same_o night_n after_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o of_o which_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v the_o first_o direction_n give_v he_o may_v be_v diverse_o read_v to_o wit_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n or_o take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o bullock_n that_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o seize_v upon_o and_o doubtless_o both_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v though_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o sacrifice_v but_o one_o of_o they_o vers_n 26._o only_o it_o be_v then_o questionable_a whether_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o other_o happy_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o bullock_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o baal_n or_o to_o imply_v only_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o age_n both_o be_v his_o father_n the_o one_o his_o young_a bullock_n the_o other_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bullock_n he_o be_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o wit_n his_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a any_o other_o but_o one_o bullock_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a but_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o second_o bullock_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o their_o order_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o stall_n or_o of_o their_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n or_o wain_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n or_o worth_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n of_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baal_n sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v for_o which_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bullock_n be_v devote_v to_o baal_n service_n for_z vers_n 28._o we_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n reckon_v this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o gideon_n sacrilege_n behold_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o grove_n be_v cut_v down_o that_o be_v by_o it_o &_o the_o second_o bullock_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o
something_o that_o concern_v baal_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o that_o this_o bullock_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o hereby_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n which_o have_v last_v seven_o year_n shall_v now_o have_v a_o end_n together_o with_o the_o suppress_n of_o baal_n worship_n in_o the_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v here_o to_o gideon_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n by_o it_o that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o altar_n and_o grove_n we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o contestation_n with_o gideon_n father_n about_o it_o vers_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o joash_n gideon_n father_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n have_v build_v this_o altar_n at_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n though_o not_o for_o his_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o his_o father_n altar_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o ere_o gideon_n may_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o happy_a victory_n second_o that_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o his_o father_n altar_n etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o that_o will_v reform_v public_a abuse_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o family_n and_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o most_o careful_a to_o win_v he_o from_o every_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n three_o that_o before_o that_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v his_o building_n a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o here_o appoint_v to_o throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n god_n altar_n and_o baal_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o baal_n altar_n be_v not_o first_o throw_v down_o verse_n 26._o and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o order_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n give_v to_o gideon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n he_o must_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereat_o the_o angel_n first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o angel_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o command_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v relate_v before_o and_o that_o place_n be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o new_a altar_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v and_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n of_o earth_n and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.24_o 25._o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o order_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n in_o the_o order_a place_n than_o thereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v before_o order_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereon_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o gideon_n have_v bring_v out_o for_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o take_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o thou_o shall_v cut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o build_v any_o altar_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o god_n special_a command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o gideon_n verse_n 27._o then_o gideon_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o dispatch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o morning_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o gideon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n have_v ten_o servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n household_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n and_o set_n as_o many_o hand_n together_o at_o work_n as_o he_o can_v no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verse_n 29._o they_o say_v gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o baal_n but_o many_o other_o way_n also_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n herein_o be_v discover_v the_o violent_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n joash_n it_o seem_v be_v either_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o will_v go_v much_o against_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o such_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o fury_n when_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol-god_n throw_v down_o that_o they_o regard_v joash_n no_o more_o now_o then_o another_o man_n nor_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n nor_o to_o hear_v what_o gideon_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
not_o the_o cherubim_n because_o the_o cherubim_n stand_v outmost_a on_o each_o side_n and_o so_o be_v over_o the_o wheel_n and_o then_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o side_n board_n beneath_o they_o the_o addition_n be_v verse_n 30._o and_o every_o base_a have_v four_o brazen_a wheel_n and_o plate_n of_o brass_n through_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o axletree_n go_v on_o each_o side_n and_o whereon_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o have_v undersetter_n from_o each_o corner_n of_o this_o base_a there_o rise_v up_o certain_a strong_a stay_n or_o undersetter_n whereon_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o laver_n do_v rest_n that_o so_o when_o the_o base_a be_v stir_v it_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a and_o these_o undersetter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o side_n of_o every_o addition_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o addition_n beneath_o mention_v verse_n 29._o that_o hang_v down_o between_o the_o wheel_n imply_v that_o these_o undersetter_n be_v certain_a pilaster_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o base_a by_o the_o side_n of_o those_o addition_n or_o else_o rather_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o addition_n that_o be_v on_o the_o upper_a edge_n of_o the_o base_a for_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a finishing_n and_o trim_v ornament_n on_o the_o low_a edge_n of_o the_o base_a hang_v down_o between_o the_o wheel_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n verse_n 29._o so_o also_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v the_o like_a or_o other_o addition_n or_o ornament_n on_o the_o upper_a edge_n of_o the_o base_a whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v verse_n 36._o and_o at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o addition_n in_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o base_a be_v these_o undersetter_n whereon_o the_o laver_n rest_v be_v keep_v steady_a verse_n 31._o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o within_o the_o chapter_n and_o above_o be_v a_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cover_n or_o lid_n of_o these_o base_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o another_o lesser_a base_n about_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o great_a base_a it_o do_v ascend_v four_o square_a and_o straight_o up_o half_a a_o cubit_n and_o thence_o afterward_o it_o do_v ascend_v with_o a_o round_a compass_n still_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o funnel_n for_o half_a a_o cubit_n more_o as_o be_v express_v verse_n 35._o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o base_a be_v there_o a_o round_a compass_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a that_o so_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o hollow_a thereof_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o laver_n may_v rest_v now_o of_o this_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o within_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v within_o the_o low_a part_n that_o go_v straight_o up_o and_o above_o that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v up_o with_o a_o round_a compass_n on_o the_o top_n it_o be_v a_o cubit_n that_o be_v a_o cubit_n high_a the_o round_a compass_n in_o the_o top_n whereinto_o the_o laver_n be_v set_v be_v half_o a_o cubit_n high_a verse_n 35._o and_o the_o chapter_n or_o base_a beneath_o be_v also_o it_o seem_v half_o a_o cubit_n high_a and_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v a_o cubit_n in_o height_n and_o then_o for_o the_o circumference_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o mouth_n thereof_o be_v round_o after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o base_a a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v it_o be_v round_o in_o compass_n a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a and_o make_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o base_a with_o border_n and_o ledge_n and_o graving_n to_o wit_n of_o cherubim_n and_o lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o border_n which_o be_v as_o those_o in_o the_o base_a four_o square_a not_o round_o some_o expositor_n do_v indeed_o otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o base_a be_v a_o cubit_n broad_a from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o crown_n or_o cornice_fw-la call_v here_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 33._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o a_o chariot_n wheel_n that_o be_v curious_o wrought_v verse_n 34._o and_o there_o be_v four_o undersetter_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o one_o base_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n verse_n 30._o verse_n 35._o and_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o base_a be_v there_o a_o round_a compass_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a the_o whole_a mouth_n of_o the_o base_a be_v a_o cubit_n high_a as_o be_v express_v before_o verse_n 31._o but_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o where_o it_o begin_v to_o rise_v with_o a_o spread_a compass_n fit_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o laver_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v into_o it_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o cubit_n high_a but_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o round_a hollow_a place_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o base_a which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o cock_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o base_a the_o ledge_n thereof_o and_o the_o border_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o ledge_n of_o the_o cover_n or_o lid_n of_o the_o base_a verse_n 36._o and_o addition_n round_o about_o that_o be_v certain_a finishing_n on_o the_o uppermost_a edge_n of_o the_o base_a verse_n 38._o one_o laver_v contain_v forty_o bath_n that_o be_v ten_o barrel_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 26._o verse_n 39_o and_o he_o put_v five_o base_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o he_o set_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o over_o against_o the_o south_n so_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v place_v near_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v present_o wash_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o yet_o withal_o on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v count_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o court_n verse_n 45._o and_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o shovel_n and_o the_o bason_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o fleshhook_n also_o 2_o chron_n 4.16_o verse_n 48._o and_o solomon_n make_v all_o the_o vessel_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v hiram_n make_v they_o by_o solomon_n direction_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o his_o father_n david_n have_v give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28.19_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o table_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o the_o shewbread_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 4.19_o it_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o that_o one_o be_v here_o figurative_o put_v for_o all_o for_o he_o make_v also_o ten_o table_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o chron._n 4.8_o concern_v the_o altar_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.20_o verse_n 49._o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n and_o one_o table_n of_o shewbread_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 25_o 23._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n and_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n ten_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v as_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v more_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o abundant_a light_n from_o heaven_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v under_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o allot_n of_o a_o candlestick_n to_o every_o table_n to_o give_v light_n thereto_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o unless_o light_a from_o above_o go_v along_o with_o every_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o of_o no_o advantage_n with_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o tong_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n like_o those_o in_o the_o candlestick_n that_o moses_n make_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.31_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 50._o and_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o snuffer_n and_o the_o
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
twenty_o year_n chap._n 15.27_o and_o ahaz_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o as_o ahaz_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n so_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o terrible_a first_o they_o each_o invade_v the_o land_n several_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o ahaz_n and_o exceed_o weaken_a and_o spoil_v his_o country_n for_o rezin_n carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_n to_o damascus_n and_o pekah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v maaseiah_n the_o king_n son_n he_o sacrifice_v one_o son_n to_o his_o idol-god_n and_o now_o another_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o azrikam_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o elkanah_n the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o zichri_fw-la a_o mighty_a man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v away_o also_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o prisoner_n woman_n and_o child_n though_o indeed_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n od_v they_o be_v return_v and_o deliver_v back_o again_o 2._o chron._n 28.5_o 15._o but_o this_o invasion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o they_o when_o not_o content_a with_o what_o spoil_n they_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o depose_v ahaz_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n king_n of_o judah_n isa_n 7.5_o 6._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n for_o this_o be_v that_o confederacy_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o as_o be_v there_o relate_v the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v grievous_o affright_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n ahaz_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o which_o end_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ask_v what_o sign_n he_o will_v and_o ahaz_n refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v for_o a_o sign_n give_v he_o a_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n isaiah_n 7.1_o 16._o and_o they_o besiege_v ahaz_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o these_o two_o king_n that_o assure_v themselves_o of_o such_o success_n because_o in_o their_o former_a invasion_n they_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o weaken_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o as_o two_o tail_n of_o smoke_a firebrand_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isa_n 7.4_o that_o be_v their_o great_a attempt_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n though_o they_o think_v to_o have_v devour_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o before_o they_o verse_n 6._o at_o that_o time_n rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n recover_v elath_n to_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v perhaps_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o elath_n which_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v take_v from_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 14.22_o and_o take_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o syria_n verse_n 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 18.7_o that_o hezekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n just_o the_o same_o time_n when_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n vex_v judah_n on_o the_o north_n the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o advantage_n enter_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o south_n slay_v many_o people_n carry_v away_o many_o prisoner_n yea_o the_o philistine_n take_v six_o city_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o judah_n whereupon_o ahaz_n see_v himself_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n he_o send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o assyrian_a king_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o for_o again_o the_o edomite_n have_v come_v and_o and_o smite_v judah_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_n the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o crave_v this_o aid_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v first_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o crave_v the_o assyrian_n help_v because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o these_o two_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o second_o that_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_a come_v against_o they_o for_o else_o rezin_n will_v not_o have_v go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o elath_n to_o recover_v that_o as_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o three_o when_o the_o assyrian_a do_v come_v he_o distress_a ahaz_n but_o he_o help_v he_o not_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_n come_v to_o help_v ahaz_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 15.29_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o take_v ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n and_o kedâ—sh_v and_o hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v here_o say_v he_o go_v against_o damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_n to_o kir_n of_o which_o amos_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a i_o will_v break_v also_o the_o bar_n of_o damascus_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o plain_a of_o aven_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o house_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n unto_o kir_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o isaiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o isaiah_n 8.3_o 4._o verse_n 10._o and_o king_n ahaz_n go_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o success_n in_o take_v damascus_n doubtless_o he_o be_v high_o please_v with_o see_v his_o enemy_n that_o have_v late_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n bring_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o low_a rezin_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n quite_o lose_v and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n extreme_o weaken_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v advise_v isaiah_n 7.4_o little_o think_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o very_a nation_n in_o who_o victory_n he_o now_o triumph_v shall_v utter_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o kingdom_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v ahaz_n warning_n isaiah_n 7.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o father_n house_n day_n that_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o day_n that_o ephraim_n depart_v from_o judah_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o see_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o king_n ahaz_n send_v to_o urijah_n the_o
priest_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o move_v he_o to_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 28.23_o for_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o do_v this_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o god_n have_v so_o heavy_o afflict_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v there_o note_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o urijah_n the_o priest_n build_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o all_o that_o king_n ahaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n though_o hitherto_o this_o urijah_n have_v maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o choose_a by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n isaiah_n 8.1_o 2._o yet_o now_o he_o turn_v apostate_n and_o yield_v present_o to_o further_a this_o wicked_a command_n of_o ahaz_n verse_n 12_o and_o the_o king_n approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o god_n of_o assyria_n 2._o chron._n 28.23_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bring_v also_o the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v set_v up_o his_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v stand_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v above_o he_o he_o remove_v that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o his_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v it_o in_o on_o the_o north_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 15._o and_o king_n ahaz_n command_v vrijah_n the_o priest_n say_v upon_o the_o great_a altar_n burn_v the_o morning_n burn_v offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o his_o new_a altar_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v great_a than_o solomon_n altar_n or_o else_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o call_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o brass_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n solomon_n altar_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a altar_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n shall_v be_v for_o i_o to_o inquire_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v meddle_v not_o with_o that_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o covert_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o have_v build_v in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o king_n entry_n without_o turn_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o this_o covert_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o levite_n that_o keep_v the_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o course_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v either_o some_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o rather_o some_o costly_a cover_a seat_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v to_o hear_v the_o priest_n expound_v the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whatever_o it_o be_v both_o that_o and_o the_o king_n entry_n without_o that_o be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o the_o king_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o their_o palace_n to_o the_o temple_n ahaz_n turn_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o take_v they_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v either_o he_o break_v they_o down_o and_o sell_v the_o material_n which_o be_v happy_o costly_a to_o make_v up_o the_o money_n he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o else_o he_o divert_v they_o to_o some_o other_o use_n that_o the_o heathen_a king_n see_v he_o so_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v the_o fast_a friend_n to_o he_o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 28.24_o 25._o verse_n 20._o and_o ahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 28.27_o and_o ahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o first_o three_o year_n therefore_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o of_o pekah_n the_o other_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hoshea_n be_v partly_o strive_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o partly_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.1_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hoshea_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o then_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.30_o and_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o year_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n be_v the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n his_o son_n for_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n 15.33_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o hoshea_n succeed_v pekah_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n sure_o because_o though_o he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n but_o oppose_v as_o a_o usurper_n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o only_o by_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o pekahs_n reign_n have_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ahaz_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o seize_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 15.29_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unsettled_a until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n when_o either_o by_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o assyrian_a king_n hoshea_n have_v it_o seem_v the_o crown_n of_o israel_n confirm_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o nine_o year_n for_o after_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n which_o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v because_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o end_v ere_o hoshea_n be_v establish_v king_n there_o be_v four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n remain_v for_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n chap._n 16.2_o and_o five_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n which_o make_v nine_o year_n indeed_o chap._n 18.1_o it_o be_v say_v hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n but_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n because_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o he_o abandon_v the_o grosser_n idolatry_n of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o then_o beside_o he_o suffer_v such_o of_o his_o
of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o question_v these_o divine_a oracle_n sure_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la whereon_o all_o our_o privilege_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o treasure_n as_o this_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o no_o but_o the_o more_o violent_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o reader_n if_o herein_o this_o which_o i_o send_v forth_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v afford_v thou_o any_o help_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arthur_n jackson_n fault_n escape_v page_n 19_o line_n 14_o for_o now_o they_o read_v and_o so_o now_o they_o p._n 56._o l_o 7_o divide_v r._n decide_v p._n 8._o l._n 13._o into_o part_n r._n into_o two_o part_n p_o 135._o l._n 11._o ephraim_n quarrel_v r._n ephraim_n quarrel_n p._n 149._o l._n 10._o retain_v r._n reclaim_v p._n 181._o l._n 26_o michael_n r._n michal_n and_o l._n 27_o michael_n r._n michal_n p._n 291._o l._n 4_o understanding_n r._n undertaking_a p._n 301._o l_o 45._o pillar_n r._n pillow_n p._n 337._o l._n 4._o and_o live_v r._n that_o be_v he_o live_v p._n 429._o l._n 29._o it_o be_v isaiah_n r._n be_v that_o isaiah_n p._n 468._o l._n 17._o after_o set_v out_o add_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 507._o l._n 3â—_n after_o what_o god_n add_v require_v p_o 513._o l._n 30._o between_o r._n from_o p_o 514_o l._n 3_o indeed_o after_o r._n indeed_o because_o after_o p._n 656._o l._n 7._o be_v carry_v r._n be_v not_o carry_v l_o 40_o off_o he_o r._n off_o to_o he_o p._n 669_o l._n 4._o four_o r._n four_o and_o twenty_o l._n 31._o we_o r._n aâ—e_a p._n 684._o l._n ult_n 2._o 6._o r._n 2._o sam_n 6_o p_o 712._o l._n 1._o observe_v r._n offer_v p._n 736._o l._n 17._o be_v absolute_a r._n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o for_o also_o r._n all_o p._n 741._o l._n 24._o at_o least_o r._n at_o last_o p._n 757._o l._n 20._o the_o ready_o r_o the_o more_o ready_o p_o 760._o l_o 37._o hanani_fw-la r._n nehemiah_n p_o 773._o l._n 3_o quality_n r._n quantity_n l_o 4._o dare_v do_v r._n dare_v not_o do_v p._n 805_o l._n 43_o deal_n he_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n some_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a first_o because_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n herein_o who_o write_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n commonwealth_n in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o joshua_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o second_o because_o that_o place_n chap_n 24.26_o and_o joshua_n write_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o he_o write_v some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o not_o that_o he_o write_v it_o all_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n as_o 1._o that_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n chap._n 10.13_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n for_o this_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v write_v after_o david_n time_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 1.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2._o that_o story_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o danite_n when_o they_o take_v laish_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 19.47_o which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o judges_z 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o the_o relation_n of_o joshua_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n chap._n 24.29_o 30._o these_o thing_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n but_o though_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n yet_o these_o passage_n may_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o some_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o also_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n which_o all_o man_n yield_v be_v write_v by_o moses_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n too_o that_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n himself_o but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o some_o other_o as_o be_v note_v upon_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n however_o sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o whoever_o write_v this_o book_n he_o write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o hereto_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o passage_n thereof_o be_v cite_v as_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o for_o this_o first_o passage_n wherewith_o this_o book_n begin_v it_o show_v how_o joshua_n receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o appoint_v that_o joshua_n shall_v succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n numb_a 27.18_o and_o upon_o the_o lay_n of_o moses_n hand_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o government_n deut._n 34.9_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n joshua_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o either_o at_o that_o time_n so_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v dead_a or_o rather_o after_o the_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n deut._n 34.8_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n moses_n minister_n and_o give_v he_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v here_o after_o relate_v whether_o god_n speak_v this_o to_o joshua_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o the_o high-priest_n inquire_v for_o he_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n we_o can_v conclude_v because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o express_v only_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v former_o promise_v that_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o but_o for_o this_o title_n give_v here_o to_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n minister_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n moses_n minister_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o imply_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o joshua_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n together_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o continual_a &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v much_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o the_o better_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 2._o moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a now_o therefore_o arise_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n that_o since_o moses_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o they_o now_o in_o mention_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a first_o and_o principal_o to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o supreme_a governor_n he_o shall_v now_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o since_o moses_n
the_o story_n here_o begin_v with_o the_o profession_n she_o make_v to_o they_o of_o her_o confidence_n that_o the_o israelite_n will_v certain_o drive_v out_o her_o people_n and_o possess_v their_o land_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o she_o have_v do_v even_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o her_o own_o life_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o the_o request_n she_o afterward_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v spare_v she_o and_o her_o father_n house_n when_o they_o take_v jericho_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n know_v that_o this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o promise_n often_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o have_v see_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o stagger_v and_o fear_n this_o poor_a woman_n which_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o a_o report_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o these_o spy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o desperate_a danger_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v away_o she_o can_v beg_v of_o they_o for_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o she_o &_o she_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o city_n already_o and_o so_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v be_v at_o their_o dispose_n as_o for_o their_o talk_v thus_o together_o be_v of_o two_o several_a nation_n we_o need_v not_o question_v that_o for_o certain_o the_o language_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o by_o many_o name_n both_o of_o man_n and_o city_n among_o the_o canaanites_n be_v very_o evident_a verse_n 12._o swear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n since_o i_o have_v show_v you_o kindness_n that_o you_o will_v also_o show_v kindness_n unto_o my_o father_n house_n the_o kindness_n which_o rahab_n here_o say_v she_o have_v show_v to_o the_o spy_n be_v not_o only_o she_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o king_n messenger_n but_o also_o the_o project_n she_o have_v devise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o for_o the_o let_n of_o they_o down_o out_o of_o her_o window_n and_o indeed_o the_o other_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a kindness_n to_o they_o without_o this_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a she_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o her_o resolution_n herein_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v verse_n 12._o and_o give_v i_o a_o true_a token_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o know_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o wherein_o you_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o when_o you_o see_v it_o spare_v we_o from_o the_o general_a destruction_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o man_n answer_v she_o our_o life_n for_o you_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o execration_n which_o rahab_n have_v desire_v of_o they_o vers_n 12._o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v may_v destruction_n light_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o such_o order_n that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o you_o utter_v not_o this_o our_o business_n to_o bind_v she_o the_o more_o strict_o say_v some_o expositor_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o discover_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o annex_v this_o condition_n and_o thereby_o give_v she_o a_o hint_n that_o if_o she_o bring_v they_o in_o danger_n by_o discover_v they_o though_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n yet_o she_o must_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o business_n they_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v chief_o that_o compact_n betwixt_o they_o agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o she_o and_o she_o and_o the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o know_v her_o house_n as_o seem_v probable_a vers_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o spy_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o compact_n betwixt_o they_o they_o then_o repeat_v these_o word_n if_o thou_o utter_v this_o our_o business_n than_o we_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o this_o thy_o oath_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o by_o utter_v that_o agreement_n which_o they_o have_v make_v other_o beside_o her_o kindred_n shall_v crowd_v into_o her_o house_n or_o by_o use_v the_o same_o token_n of_o hang_v out_o a_o scarlet_a thread_n think_v to_o preserve_v their_o household_n also_o from_o the_o public_a destruction_n they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o afford_v she_o or_o she_o any_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o get_v you_o to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o here_o follow_v be_v before_o she_o let_v the_o spy_n out_o at_o her_o window_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 18._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o let_v they_o down_o out_o at_o the_o window_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v thou_o shall_v bind_v this_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n which_o thou_o do_v let_v we_o down_o by_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spy_n have_v before_o they_o be_v let_v down_o agree_v with_o she_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n which_o she_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o let_v they_o down_o by_o shall_v hang_v out_o at_o her_o window_n that_o thereby_o the_o israelite_n may_v know_v her_o house_n when_o they_o come_v against_o the_o city_n but_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v doubtless_o speak_v after_o the_o man_n be_v down_o in_o the_o still_o of_o the_o night_n the_o woman_n look_v down_o to_o they_o out_o at_o her_o window_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o man_n say_v we_o will_v be_v blameless_a of_o this_o thy_o oath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o not_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o swear_v nor_o will_v we_o be_v think_v faulty_a therein_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o premise_v as_o the_o reason_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o clear_v full_o betwixt_o they_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o secure_v she_o and_o she_o and_o according_o they_o propound_v three_o condition_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n first_o that_o the_o line_n of_o scarlet_a thread_n whereby_o they_o be_v let_v down_o must_v be_v hang_v out_o at_o the_o window_n as_o the_o token_n whereby_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o if_o therefore_o through_o neglect_v to_o do_v this_o the_o israelite_n shall_v break_v into_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o any_o violence_n they_o will_v be_v guiltless_a second_o that_o her_o father_n mother_n brethren_z and_o kindred_n shall_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o three_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n utter_v this_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o to_o any_o body_n whatever_o and_o if_o therefore_o other_o shall_v delude_v they_o by_o hang_v out_o a_o scarlet_a thread_n at_o their_o window_n also_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o save_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o remove_v from_o shittim_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o he_o have_v send_v from_o jericho_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o the_o report_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o rise_v early_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n and_o go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o israelite_n from_o shittim_n to_o jordan_n but_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v this_o place_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v yield_v that_o before_o the_o spy_v return_v to_o he_o he_o have_v give_v that_o charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o officer_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 1.11_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o victual_n and_o that_o because_o within_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o that_o charge_n
israelite_n that_o behold_v they_o all_o thus_o joint_o together_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o his_o people_n from_o the_o river_n arnon_n unto_o mount_n hermon_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o east_n this_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o country_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o jordan_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n where_o it_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n unto_o mount_n hermon_n verse_n 2._o and_o from_o half_a gilead_n unto_o the_o river_n jabbok_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o half_a of_o gilead_n be_v possess_v by_o og_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 5._o see_v the_o note_n also_o upon_o num._n 32.40_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr which_o be_v beside_o bethel_n one_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o ai_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v nigh_o unto_o bethel_n be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 49.3_o howl_v o_o hesbon_n for_o a_z be_v spoil_v verse_n 23._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o gilgal_n one_o this_o can_v be_v that_o gilgal_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o there_o be_v no_o city_n that_o have_v a_o king_n reign_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v by_o many_o expositor_n that_o this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v galilee_n yea_o and_o galilee_n of_o nation_n esa_n 9.1_o as_o this_o gilgal_n be_v here_o call_v gilgal_n of_o nation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o mix_a people_n of_o several_a nation_n or_o because_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a trade_n many_o several_a nation_n resort_v thither_o for_o commerce_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o often_o for_o many_o year_n together_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tidal_a gen._n 14.1_o who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n that_o fight_v against_o sodom_n be_v king_n of_o this_o country_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o joshua_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v that_o joshua_n shall_v divide_v this_o land_n unto_o the_o people_n chap._n 1.6_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o unto_o this_o people_n shall_v thou_o divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o herein_o be_v he_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o he_o therefore_o be_v now_o old_a god_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o dispatch_v this_o work_n before_o he_o die_v and_o not_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o as_o happy_o he_o think_v he_o must_v have_v do_v verse_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o land_n that_o still_o remain_v all_o the_o border_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o all_o geshuri_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n lay_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n sea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o geshuri_n be_v on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 3._o from_o sihor_n which_o be_v before_o egypt_n even_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o ekron_n northward_o which_o be_v count_v to_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o canaan_n &_o consequent_o to_o the_o israelite_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o philistine_n call_v caphtorims_n because_o thence_o they_o come_v amos_n 9.7_o have_v not_o i_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n from_o caphtor_n enter_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o canaan_n drive_v out_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o themselves_o deut._n 2.23_o the_o avim_n which_o dwell_v in_o hazerim_n even_o unto_o azzah_n the_o caphtorim_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o caphtor_n destroy_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n concern_v sihor_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 34.30_o also_o the_o avite_n or_o the_o avim_n deut._n 2.23_o who_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o philistine_n as_o be_v above_o note_v do_v yet_o it_o seem_v continue_v in_o some_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n adjoin_v to_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 4._o from_o the_o south_n all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o this_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o seacoast_n so_o also_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n from_o thence_o along_o the_o seacoast_n be_v not_o yet_o possess_v by_o the_o israelite_n even_o mearah_n or_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o sidonian_n and_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n not_o far_o from_o sidon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o there_o be_v amorites_n on_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n there_o be_v a_o town_n indeed_o call_v aphek_n who_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 12.18_o but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n call_v aphik_n judge_n 1.31_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o giblites_n and_o all_o lebanon_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o giblites_n be_v a_o people_n who_o inhabit_v gebel_n psal_n 83.7_o a_o promontory_a near_o sidon_n all_o their_o country_n and_o all_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v for_o now_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o midland_n sea_n to_o show_v what_o lie_v unvanquished_a on_o the_o northern_a bound_n to_o wit_n the_o country_n about_o libanus_n and_o so_o eastern_o as_o far_o as_o hamath_n where_o even_o in_o david_n time_n there_o be_v a_o canaanitish_a king_n 2._o sam._n 8.9_o verse_n 6._o they_o will_v i_o drive_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v faithful_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o fail_v they_o never_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o though_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o they_o only_o divide_v thou_o it_o by_o lot_n unto_o the_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o that_o land_n before_o speak_v of_o not_o yet_o conquer_v which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o charter_n from_o god_n this_o may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o in_o future_a time_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 26.53_o verse_n 8._o with_o who_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o which_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n the_o other_o half_o of_o they_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n without_o jordan_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n joshua_n be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n to_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o manassites_n in_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o and_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n or_o a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o even_o as_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o second_o clause_n even_o as_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v the_o just_a confirm_v of_o the_o former_a donation_n now_o by_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o now_o divide_v the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o be_v fit_v because_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o order_v it_o verse_n 9_o from_o aroer_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o the_o whole_a land_n without_o
be_v i_o tell_v he_o true_o what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o our_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o nor_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o other_o spy_v say_v to_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n thereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n either_o with_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n but_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o because_o i_o do_v indeed_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v count_v any_o blemish_n to_o caleb_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o tax_v he_o either_o of_o injustice_n or_o ambition_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o require_v of_o joshua_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v he_o verse_n 8._o my_o brethren_n that_o go_v up_o with_o i_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v but_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o even_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n do_v so_o exceed_o discourage_v they_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o calebs_n heart_n towards_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n swear_v on_o that_o day_n say_v sure_o the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n have_v tread_v shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n make_v unto_o caleb_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v he_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o possess_v canaan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o when_o the_o spy_n have_v see_v those_o giant_n the_o anakim_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o there_o numb_a 13.22_o and_o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o south_n and_o come_v unto_o hebron_n where_o ahiman_n sheshai_n and_o talmai_n the_o child_n of_o anak_n be_v and_o yet_o caleb_n afterward_o oppose_v these_o his_o fainthearted_a brethren_n and_o when_o they_o object_v the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n he_o encourage_v his_o people_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o either_o therefore_o those_o place_n in_o moses_n his_o story_n concern_v caleb_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o particular_a gift_n though_o at_o first_o read_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o numb_a 14.24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 1.36_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o and_o to_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o inheritance_n together_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o those_o place_n forenamed_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o num._n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v i_o alive_a as_o he_o say_v these_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n have_v you_o see_v even_o miraculous_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o reserve_v i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v i_o verse_n 11._o as_o my_o strength_n be_v then_o even_o so_o be_v my_o strength_n now_o for_o war_n both_o to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 27.17_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o this_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n promise_v he_o by_o moses_n wherein_o hebron_n debir_n and_o some_o other_o town_n stand_v see_v chap._n 11.21_o for_o thou_o hear_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o anakim_v be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o fence_v this_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o expelling_a of_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o most_o formidable_a in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o desire_n be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v to_o get_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n promise_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o anakim_v dwell_v who_o huge_a body_n and_o great_a fence_a city_n be_v former_o so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o other_o spy_n that_o go_v with_o he_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o he_o say_v not_o as_o doubt_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o assistance_n but_o as_o thereby_o imply_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.24_o verse_n 13._o and_o joshua_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v unto_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n hebron_n for_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o commend_v he_o approve_v his_o motion_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v calebs_n inheritance_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n see_v chap._n 21.11_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o war_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n before_o chap._n 11.23_o here_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 1._o to_o intimate_a that_o though_o the_o forego_n passage_n concern_v calebs_n desire_v hebron_n be_v here_o insert_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o joshua_n have_v end_v his_o war_n and_o that_o however_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n because_o he_o will_v join_v they_o altogether_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o express_v be_v do_v before_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o second_o to_o make_v way_n hereby_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o do_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o this_o than_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o family_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n by_o lot_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o show_v how_o caleb_n demand_v that_o hebron_n and_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o as_o his_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lot_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o country_n each_o tribe_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o each_o tribe_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o likewise_o num._n 26.55_o what_o manner_n of_o lottery_n they_o use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o where_o express_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o pot_n or_o other_o vessel_n set_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o
of_o edom_n southward_o be_v kabzeel_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v jekabzeel_n neh._n 11.25_o verse_n 32._o all_o their_o city_n be_v twenty_o nine_o with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v indeed_o eight_o and_o thirty_o city_n or_o town_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o some_o hold_n that_o because_o nine_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o those_o part_n be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o better_a answer_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o only_o be_v wall_v city_n the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o catalogue_n of_o judahs_n city_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n the_o most_o note_a town_n be_v express_v by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wall_a city_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v many_o town_n of_o note_n beside_o the_o city_n there_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n as_o here_o they_o be_v verse_n 36._o fourteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n there_o be_v fifteen_o name_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n either_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v no_o city_n but_o some_o note_a town_n or_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v that_o gederah_n and_o gederothaim_n be_v but_o one_o city_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n gederah_n or_o gederothaim_n verse_n 62._o and_o nibshan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o salt_n this_o city_n may_v have_v its_o name_n the_o city_n of_o salt_n from_o the_o salt_n pit_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v daily_o make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 63._o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o argue_v among_o writer_n whether_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o judah_n or_o in_o benjamins_n portion_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 28._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o benjamins_n lot_n and_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v concern_v benjamin_n that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o benjamins_n portion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o word_n deut._n 33.12_o and_o of_o benjamin_n he_o say_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n yea_o and_z jer._n 6.1_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o call_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n o_o you_o child_n of_o benjamin_n gather_v yourselves_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judg._n 1.21_o the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v likewise_o there_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n in_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o now_o again_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v as_o evident_a that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n for_o first_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o judah_n city_n the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o second_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n judg._n 1.8_o and_o three_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 78.67_o 68_o 69._o moreover_o he_o refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n but_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n herein_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamins_n portion_n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v one_o another_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n and_o some_o of_o the_o south_n skirt_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o judah_n portion_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o benjamin_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expel_v the_o jebusite_n that_o dwell_v there_o both_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n join_v their_o force_n together_o as_o judah_n and_o simeon_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n judg._n 1.3_o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o into_o my_o lot_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o i_o likewise_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o into_o thy_o lot_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n thence_o and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jebusite_n continue_v in_o jerusalem_n unto_o david_n time_n indeed_o adoni-zedek_a the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n chap._n 10.23_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o gibeon_n though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o his_o take_n jerusalem_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v judg._n 1.8_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n take_v it_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o the_o jebusite_n do_v also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o fort_n recover_v the_o city_n again_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o force_v the_o israelite_n to_o let_v the_o jebusite_n dwell_v there_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o see_v that_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v still_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jebusite_n judg._n 19.12_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o hither_o into_o the_o city_n of_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o levite_n there_o concern_v jebus_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o gibea_n but_o however_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o though_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o when_o david_n set_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o army_n before_o it_o the_o jebusite_n scorn_v he_o &_o brag_v that_o their_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o impotent_a people_n shall_v defend_v it_o against_o he_o 2._o sam._n 5.6_o yet_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o grow_v slothful_a and_o faint_a heart_a and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o their_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o then_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o purchase_v peace_n upon_o any_o term_n according_a to_o that_o judg._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v their_o father_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n i_o also_o will_v not_o hence_o forth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n fall_v from_o jordan_n by_o jericho_n unto_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a writer_n that_o
priest_n be_v seat_v partly_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v build_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o two_o border_a tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o benjamin_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o shall_v approve_v their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v their_o dwelling_n to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o turn_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o god_n provide_v for_o their_o ease_n that_o their_o journey_n may_v not_o be_v over_o long_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o for_o their_o assign_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o thirteen_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n herein_o god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n have_v respect_n unto_o succeed_a time_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v increase_v for_o at_o present_a there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o priest_n not_o enough_o to_o inhabit_v the_o half_a part_n of_o one_o city_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o right_n they_o have_v in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o habitation_n but_o also_o for_o their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n be_v evident_a in_o several_a place_n see_v levit._n 25.32_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n etc._n etc._n judah_n and_o simeon_n city_n be_v reckon_v together_o because_o simeons_n portion_n lie_v within_o judah_n chap._n 19.1_o and_o the_o second_o lot_n come_v forth_o to_o simeon_n even_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o their_o inheritance_n be_v within_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o give_v they_o the_o city_n of_o arbah_n the_o father_n of_o anak_n which_o be_v hebron_n in_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n this_o city_n with_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v former_o give_v to_o caleb_n which_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o lot_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o both_o hebron_n and_o debir_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n without_o the_o lord_n special_a direction_n but_o god_n require_v it_o caleb_n willing_o yield_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o country_n and_o land_n about_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o no_o doubt_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v seat_v among_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o holon_n with_o her_o suburb_n call_v hilen_a 1._o chron._n 6.58_o verse_n 16._o and_o ain_z with_o her_o suburb_n and_o juttah_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n this_o city_n ain_z be_v not_o reckon_v 1._o chron._n 6._o among_o the_o city_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nor_o gibeon_n here_o name_v vers_fw-la 17._o as_o for_o juttah_n it_o be_v call_v ashan_n 1._o chron._n 6.59_o some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v ain_z that_o be_v there_o call_v ashan_n but_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o unanswerable_a to_o wit_n that_o ashan_n and_o ain_z be_v in_o one_o verse_n distinct_o name_v among_o the_o city_n of_o simeon_n chap._n 19.7_o and_o so_o also_o almon_n vers_fw-la 18._o be_v call_v aleme_v 1._o chron._n 6.60_o verse_n 22._o and_o kibzaim_v with_o her_o suburb_n call_v jokneam_fw-la 1._o chron._n 6.68_o verse_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n eltekeh_n with_o her_o suburb_n gibbethon_n with_o her_o suburb_n these_o two_o city_n be_v omit_v 1._o chron._n 6._o and_o aijalon_n and_o gathrimmon_a be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o dans_fw-fr portion_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n verse_n 25._o and_o out_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n tanach_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n next_o dan_n and_o ephraim_n tanach_n here_o mention_v be_v call_v aner_n 1._o chron._n 6.70_o as_o also_o gath-rimmon_n be_v there_o call_v bileam_n verse_n 27._o and_o beeshterah_n with_o her_o suburb_n call_v ashtaroth_n 1._o chron._n 6.71_o verse_n 28._o and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n kishon_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v call_v kedesh_n as_o also_o dabareh_n be_v call_v deberath_n and_o jarmuth_n ramoth_n and_o engannim_n anem_fw-la 1._o chron._n 6.72.73_o verse_n 30._o and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n mishal_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n call_v mashal_v 1._o chron._n 6.74_o as_o also_o helkath_v be_v there_o call_v hukok_n verse_n 32._o and_o hammoth-dor_n with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n call_v hammon_n 1._o chron._n 6.76_o as_o also_o kartan_n be_v there_o call_v kirjathaim_n verse_n 34._o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n jokneam_fw-la with_o her_o suburb_n etc._n etc._n jokneam_fw-la and_o kartah_n be_v omit_v 1._o chron._n 6.77_o and_o dimnah_n be_v there_o call_v rimmon_n and_o nahalal_n tabor_n verse_n 36._o and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n bezer_n with_o her_o suburb_n and_o jahazah_n with_o her_o suburb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bezer_n be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n 20.8_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n vers_n 13.20_o 27._o which_o why_o it_o be_v here_o omit_v we_o can_v say_v as_o for_o jahazah_n it_o be_v call_v jahzah_n 1._o chron._n 6._o verse_n 41._o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n within_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v forty_o and_o eight_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o city_n give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n nineteen_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n yea_o but_o twelve_o city_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o yet_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v here_o eight_o and_o forty_o city_n give_v they_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o beside_o the_o city_n mention_v the_o other_o tribe_n have_v many_o town_n and_o village_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o second_o that_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v only_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o several_a place_n that_o many_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o those_o tribe_n be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o three_o other_o do_v not_o doubt_n inhabit_v these_o city_n beside_o the_o levite_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o god_n deal_v bountiful_o with_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o special_a service_n verse_n 43._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o israel_n all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o though_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o yet_o expel_v we_o can_v therefore_o call_v this_o truth_n in_o question_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o by_o lot_n divide_v among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o actual_a enstate_v they_o in_o it_o second_o he_o have_v put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o neither_o have_v he_o promise_v they_o otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o by_o degree_n see_v exod._n 23.29_o so_o both_o clause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o second_o that_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o only_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o they_o several_o thus_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v already_o actual_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o among_o their_o tribe_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o to_o wit_n by_o degree_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o degree_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o soon_o than_o they_o do_v they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v not_o leave_v your_o brethren_n these_o many_o day_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o for_o which_o joshua_n here_o
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
near_o which_o under_o a_o oak_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n erect_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n have_v make_v with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o assembly_n be_v in_o shechem_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v remove_v hither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 1._o because_o shechem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n as_o well_o as_o shiloh_n and_o perhaps_o near_o unto_o joshua_n his_o city_n and_o so_o the_o more_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o 2._o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o shiloh_n be_v call_v shechem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o upon_o special_a extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o remove_v the_o ark_n 1._o sam._n 4.4_o so_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v meet_v at_o shiloh_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o remove_v the_o ark_n i_o answer_v that_o shechem_n be_v a_o city_n of_o great_a note_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n 21.21_o a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o yea_o and_o there_o god_n do_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 12.6_o 7._o and_o the_o people_n there_o have_v late_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n in_o which_o regard_n joshua_n may_v think_v it_o the_o fit_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n now_o to_o renew_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o then_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o special_a occasion_n for_o some_o other_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o shechem_n as_o happy_o the_o burial_n of_o joseph_n bone_n there_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o your_o father_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n that_o be_v euphrates_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o river_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n terah_n and_o abram_n and_o nachor_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o abraham_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n before_o his_o call_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n mercy_n the_o more_o magnify_v and_o indeed_o if_o abraham_n have_v continue_v incorrupt_a in_o a_o idolatrous_a family_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n may_v have_v boast_v in_o this_o whereas_o the_o drift_n of_o joshua_n in_o these_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a even_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n in_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o that_o way_n of_o danger_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o such_o special_a favour_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o lead_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mention_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o intimate_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a people_n but_o also_o bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n and_o give_v he_o isaac_n that_o be_v give_v he_o several_a son_n to_o wit_n ishmael_n and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n isaac_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o other_o child_n to_o illustrate_v god_n singular_a favour_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o of_o abraham_n issue_n and_o choose_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n verse_n 4._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o isaac_n jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o esau_n mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n esau_n be_v here_o also_o mention_v to_o intimate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pass_v by_o esau_n though_o his_o posterity_n grow_v present_o great_a and_o inhabit_v mount_n seir_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n jacob_n his_o young_a brother_n verse_n 7._o and_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n many_o may_v be_v now_o live_v as_o well_o as_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o only_o those_o that_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14.29_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o feed_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o travel_n there_o verse_n 9_o then_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n rose_n and_o war_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o num._n 22.11_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v now_o curse_v i_o they_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n fight_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o resist_v you_o shut_v up_o their_o city_n against_o you_o and_o fortify_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defensive_a war_n though_o indeed_o they_o never_o dare_v stir_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n nor_o have_v the_o heart_n once_o to_o lift_v a_o weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v their_o wall_n so_o miraculous_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o send_v the_o hornet_n before_o you_o which_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23.28_o verse_n 14._o and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o their_o zeal_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o build_v that_o altar_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n chap._n 22.16_o thus_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o trespass_n be_v this_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o turn_v this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o have_v build_v you_o a_o altar_n that_o you_o may_v rebel_v this_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n show_v plain_o that_o for_o the_o general_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n public_o allow_v beside_o have_v joshua_n know_v any_o particular_a family_n or_o person_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o government_n he_o have_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v still_o linger_a after_o these_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o fear_v that_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o do_v it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o secret_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o admonish_v they_o in_o this_o wise_a to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o secret_o do_v worship_n idol_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n amos_n 5.25_o 26._o which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n stephen_n act_v 7.42_o 43._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o any_o beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o verse_n 15._o
these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o hand_n to_o joshua_n who_o dwell_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o any_o special_a service_n second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n a_o city_n in_o ephraim_n annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n i._n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n all_o which_o time_n at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o certain_a judge_n who_o god_n successive_o raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o though_o eli_n and_o samuel_n may_v well_o be_v number_v among_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o command_v in_o chief_a after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o government_n as_o these_o do_v who_o history_n be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n yet_o because_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n from_o that_o of_o judge_n to_o that_o of_o king_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n must_v needs_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n therefore_o the_o act_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o record_v here_o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o book_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o where_o express_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n among_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o one_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o concern_v samson_n chap._n 13.7_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a expositor_n principal_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n prophet_n matt._n 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o joshua_n his_o government_n the_o israelite_n have_v live_v in_o peace_n josh_n 21.44_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o there_o stand_v not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v all_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o canaanites_n not_o dare_v to_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o attempt_v any_o further_o upon_o the_o canaanite_n partly_o because_o the_o land_n they_o have_v already_o vanquish_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o people_n partly_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o over-eager_a desire_n to_o and_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o now_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n deut._n 7.22_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o but_o now_o joshua_n be_v dead_a who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o have_v no_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n do_v yet_o find_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a they_o shall_v proceed_v on_o in_o the_o war_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o it_o seem_v at_o shiloh_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o renew_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n only_o because_o the_o success_n of_o their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n either_o for_o the_o encouragement_n or_o dishearten_v the_o people_n therefore_o they_o will_v first_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o according_o they_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o wit_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o eleazar_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v doubtful_a because_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.33_o before_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n first_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o be_v which_o of_o our_o tribe_n shall_v first_o begin_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o still_o abide_v in_o their_o lot_n for_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n they_o ask_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o land_n which_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a shall_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o beside_o thus_o be_v that_o still_o accomplish_v which_o jacob_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o tribe_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o rest_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o verse_n 3._o and_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o simeonites_n be_v brethren_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o beside_o their_o cohabitation_n be_v another_o tie_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n as_o brethren_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o be_v simeon_n call_v judah_n brother_n verse_n 4._o and_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o particular_a people_n of_o this_o country_n so_o call_v and_o they_o slay_v of_o they_o in_o bezek_n ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v in_o and_z about_o bezek_n to_o wit_n in_o take_v the_o town_n or_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o when_o the_o king_n flee_v thence_o to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o after_o relate_v verse_n 6._o but_o adoni-bezek_n flee_v and_o they_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o other_o king_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n either_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o barbarous_a sport_v cruelty_n or_o else_o to_o render_v they_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o war_n ever_o after_o that_o by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v now_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v now_o take_v he_o prisoner_n indeed_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o inflict_v any_o such_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o piety_n thus_o to_o torture_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n with_o such_o study_a and_o uncoucht_v way_n of_o punishment_n and_o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o express_v command_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o present_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o israelite_n to_o inflict_v this_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o he_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o either_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n they_o find_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a captive_a king_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o inhumane_o use_v by_o he_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v well_o stir_v their_o spirit_n against_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v information_n from_o other_o herein_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o as_o judge_v it_o consonant_a to_o that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n establish_v among_o his_o people_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o
they_o begin_v present_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o city_n be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o inhabit_a by_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o be_v â—he_n nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o now_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerods_n which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o askelon_n one_o for_o gath_n one_o for_o ekron_n one_o as_o for_o ekron_n one_o of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o dans_fw-fr lot_n josh_n 19.43_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o those_o of_o dan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o of_o simeon_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o coast_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v those_o city_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o neighbour_a city_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n be_v add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o difficulty_n their_o attempt_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o condemn_v their_o cowardice_n that_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v have_v such_o encourage_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n but_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n because_o they_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n their_o own_o fear_n disable_n they_o and_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o build_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o wit_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o bethel_n as_o be_v before_o say_v verse_n 27._o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.12_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o one_o set_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a but_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o the_o joynt-authority_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o each_o tribe_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o do_v by_o degree_n lead_v they_o into_o grosser_n sin_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 35._o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n that_o be_v though_o the_o danite_n be_v sore_o for_o a_o time_n oppress_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o border_v upon_o dans_fw-fr portion_n and_o come_v up_o to_o aid_v they_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n verse_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o to_o akrabbim_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o upward_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n through_o their_o own_o sloth_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o these_o accurse_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o or_o some_o man_n either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o by_o special_a commission_n be_v send_v at_o this_o time_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v either_o angel_n or_o messenger_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o have_v move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v usual_o only_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o private_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n and_o that_o have_v assume_v for_o this_o present_a service_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n elsewhere_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o chap._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v you_o up_o from_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o than_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o gideon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o ascribe_v here_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o that_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o dwell_v among_o for_o else_o doubtless_o this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o find_v themselves_o sore_o annoy_v by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n about_o shiloh_n where_o the_o people_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n weep_v here_o be_v call_v bochim_n that_o be_v weeper_n for_o first_o thither_o the_o tribe_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o especial_o at_o their_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o second_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o do_v where_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a your_o sin_n be_v for_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o shechem_n hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o hold_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n berith_n this_o tower_n of_o shechem_n be_v some_o fort_n or_o castle_n in_o some_o adjoin_a village_n belong_v to_o shechem_n but_o not_o in_o the_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o tower_n see_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o shechem_n but_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o house_n of_o millo_n the_o ruin_n whereof_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o show_v that_o jothams_n curse_n vers_fw-la 20._o do_v fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n as_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shechem_n for_o hear_v what_o abimelech_n have_v do_v to_o shechem_n they_o retire_v to_o a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o baal-berith_a to_o wit_n as_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o strength_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o fort_n from_o which_o the_o village_n be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o shechem_n or_o perhaps_o some_o other_o place_n near_o hand_n of_o great_a strength_n than_o that_o and_o so_o there_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v by_o abimelech_n about_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 49._o verse_n 50._o then_o go_v abimelech_n to_o thebez_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o some_o place_n belong_v to_o shechem_n for_o how_o else_o be_v jothams_n prophecy_n fulfil_v vers_fw-la 20._o that_o a_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o devour_v abimelech_n verse_n 53._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n cast_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n upon_o abimelech_n head_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n with_o a_o stone_n who_o have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n all_o upon_o one_o stone_n vers_n 5._o verse_n 56._o thus_o god_n render_v the_o wickedness_n of_o abimelech_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o slay_v his_o seventy_o brethren_n to_o wit_n because_o gideon_n his_o father_n be_v wrong_v though_o dead_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v most_o aggravate_v abimelech_n sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o father_n as_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o child_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o abimelech_n there_o arise_v to_o defend_v israel_n tola_n the_o son_n of_o puah_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o enemy_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o tola_n the_o seven_o judge_n of_o israel_n if_o abimelech_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o arise_v to_o defend_v israel_n or_o to_o deliver_v israel_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o land_n be_v invade_v in_o his_o time_n by_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n all_o the_o time_n of_o abimelech_n three_o year_n tyranny_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 8.33_o and_o 9.4_o 46._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o god_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o some_o adversary_n or_o other_o to_o plead_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o then_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v descend_v or_o deliver_v israel_n either_o because_o he_o do_v happy_o compose_v the_o factious_a tumult_n and_o combustion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o land_n in_o abimelech_n time_n or_o else_o because_o he_o retain_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 6._o or_o else_o because_o be_v raise_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n consequent_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v or_o deliver_v they_o in_o case_n any_o enemy_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o tola_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o shamir_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o issachar_n we_o need_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o neither_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o always_o live_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n tola_n live_v for_o the_o more_o conveniency_n of_o execute_v judgement_n among_o the_o people_n shamir_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n be_v near_o upon_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n within_o jordan_n and_o not_o far_o too_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n which_o be_v another_o considerable_a advantage_n verse_n 3._o and_o after_o he_o arise_v jair_a a_o gileadite_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o jair_a the_o eight_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n before_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o he_o have_v thirty_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o several_a wife_n that_o ride_v on_o asse-colt_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n see_v chap._n 5.10_o and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o city_n call_v havoth-jair_a that_o be_v the_o village_n of_o jair_a now_o though_o there_o be_v one_o jair_n who_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o the_o israelite_n into_o cannaan_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o so_o the_o town_n therein_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n havoth-jair_a num._n 33.41_o and_o jair_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v the_o small_a town_n thereof_o and_o call_v they_o havoth-jair_a deut._n 3.14_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n take_v all_o the_o country_n of_o argob_n unto_o the_o coast_n of_o geshuri_n and_o maachathi_o and_o call_v they_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bashan_n havoth-jair_a yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o jair_n and_o so_o perhaps_o these_o be_v other_o town_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o this_o jair_a the_o judge_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o other_o jair_a in_o moses_n time_n and_o indeed_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v havoth-jair_a in_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o 1._o chron._n 2.22_o and_o zegub_n beget_v jair_a who_o have_v three_o and_o twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n yet_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n be_v descend_v of_o that_o jair_a and_o that_o come_v to_o inherit_v so_o many_o of_o those_o town_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v take_v from_o the_o amorites_n the_o possession_n or_o government_n whereof_o he_o divide_v among_o his_o thirty_o son_n they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o regard_n call_v havoth-jair_a the_o old_a name_n on_o a_o second_o ground_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o confirm_v on_o they_o as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 26.33_o however_o this_o jair_n be_v of_o that_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n that_o inhabit_v without_o jordan_n though_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o doubtless_o one_o out_o of_o those_o part_n be_v purposely_o raise_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n because_o those_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o day_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o sit_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n shall_v live_v among_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.9_o 13._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o this_o time_n above_o that_o of_o their_o forefather_n be_v note_v first_o by_o set_v down_o not_o only_o general_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o they_o baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n but_o also_o particular_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n they_o have_v now_o entertain_v even_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n sidon_n moab_n the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o the_o philistine_n as_o indeed_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o that_o these_o nation_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o
of_o his_o house_n of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v the_o great_a victory_n wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o a_o israelite_n yea_o a_o faithful_a good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o god_n worthy_n that_o through_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v great_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n as_o to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o express_o there_o forbid_v deut._n 12.30_o 31._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o even_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n have_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n yea_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n and_o that_o too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o heathen_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v too_o much_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n never_o so_o far_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o corrupt_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o go_v aside_o after_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o that_o jephthah_n have_v hitherto_o perhaps_o live_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o this_o time_n god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o unwarrantable_a vow_n in_o such_o dark_a time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o vow_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o person_n devote_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 27.29_o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o jephthah_n may_v take_v to_o be_v a_o jâ—st_a warrant_n for_o his_o vow_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o fourthly_a that_o jephthah_n make_v this_o vow_n rash_o not_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n transport_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o ammonite_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o demerit_n god_n favour_n by_o promise_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o bind_v himself_o solemn_o to_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v startle_v at_o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o from_o aroer_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o minnith_n even_o twenty_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o twenty_o city_n and_o those_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o they_o be_v beyond_o aroer_n which_o be_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o ammon_n of_o minnith_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v ezek._n 27.17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n verse_n 35._o alas_o my_o daughter_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o very_o low_a and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v raise_v i_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o i_o have_v now_o attain_v over_o the_o ammonite_n thou_o who_o may_v have_v reap_v a_o great_a share_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o thereby_o have_v add_v unto_o my_o joy_n have_v now_o humble_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v more_o trouble_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o my_o enemy_n can_v have_v do_v verse_n 36._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o her_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n alas_o my_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v go_v back_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o vow_n concern_v she_o but_o can_v not_o know_v what_o that_o vow_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o father_n have_v also_o acquaint_v she_o what_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o vow_n she_o free_o offer_v herself_o to_o undergo_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v as_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o desirous_a by_o discover_v her_o willingness_n to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v his_o sorrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v verse_n 37._o let_v i_o alone_o two_o month_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o mountain_n &_o bewail_v my_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n she_o choose_v the_o mountain_n to_o do_v this_o in_o because_o those_o unfrequented_a and_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o mournful_a expression_n of_o their_o grief_n wherewith_o she_o resolve_v with_o her_o companion_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bewail_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_o withal_o she_o desire_v by_o retire_v to_o those_o unfrequented_a place_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v herself_o for_o that_o death_n which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n she_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o though_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o will_v bewail_v she_o die_v a_o virgin_n imply_v how_o much_o this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o sorrow_n that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o posterity_n behind_o she_o and_o indeed_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o earthly_a misery_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a expositor_n that_o conceive_v that_o jephthahs_n vow_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o so_o many_o of_o they_o read_v his_o vow_n disjunctive_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o only_o shut_v up_o there_o in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o spend_v all_o her_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v not_o respite_n to_o bewail_v her_o death_n but_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o many_o thing_n make_v this_o opinion_n less_o probable_a for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o touch_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n much_o less_o that_o parent_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o vow_v they_o to_o virginity_n without_o their_o consent_n samuel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o child_n second_o if_o his_o vow_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 31._o we_o may_v demand_v
be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n second_o because_o it_o be_v express_v there_o also_o that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v that_o samson_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o parent_n verse_n 3._o be_v there_o never_o a_o woman_n among_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o among_o all_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o among_o thy_o kindred_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o his_o parent_n at_o first_o seek_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o match_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o samson_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n get_v she_o for_o i_o for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o in_o these_o word_n samson_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o that_o it_o please_v he_o well_o to_o marry_v with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n because_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n thereby_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o father_n by_o those_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o her_o person_n and_o have_v thereupon_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v purposely_o conceal_v this_o from_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n lest_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a to_o oppose_v he_o herein_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o his_o godly_a parent_n shall_v yield_v as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 5._o they_o do_v to_o make_v such_o a_o match_n for_o he_o with_o a_o philistine_n daughter_n only_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o she_o but_o godly_a parent_n be_v many_o time_n too_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v with_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n verse_n 4._o but_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o clause_n many_o expositor_n refer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n by_o suffer_v samson_n thus_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o first_o because_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o samson_n nor_o his_o parent_n know_v it_o as_o that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v it_o not_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o samson_n do_v indeed_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o riddle_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o at_o the_o wedding_n and_o his_o careful_a conceal_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lion_n from_o his_o very_a parent_n that_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o riddle_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o philistine_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o another_o chap._n 15.3_o now_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v more_o blameless_a than_o the_o philistine_n though_o i_o do_v they_o a_o displeasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o have_v i_o get_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o philistine_n and_o three_o because_o samson_n be_v number_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v notable_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o that_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o be_v samson_n seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o samson_n know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o by_o seek_v a_o wife_n among_o the_o philistine_n he_o shall_v take_v some_o occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o though_o his_o parent_n think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v some_o say_v consider_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n who_o god_n have_v command_v the_o israelite_n utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o land_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o philistine_n have_v for_o many_o year_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o samson_n shall_v seek_v any_o other_o occasion_n against_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v by_o covenant_n submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o philistine_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n samson_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v revenge_v on_o they_o and_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v immediate_o upon_o these_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o philistine_n have_v dominion_n over_o israel_n and_o second_o that_o samson_n not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o rescue_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o public_a way_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o raise_v up_o a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o be_v only_o appoint_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v havoc_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o weaken_v their_o power_n and_o abate_v their_o pride_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o some_o private_a personal_a wrong_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o behold_v a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o samson_n be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o his_o parent_n be_v either_o before_o or_o behind_o samson_n be_v at_o present_a go_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o thus_o god_n encourage_v he_o for_o those_o encounter_n against_o the_o philistine_n which_o afterward_o follow_v as_o david_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v endue_v he_o with_o such_o a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o defend_v himself_o yet_o with_o his_o naked_a hand_n he_o say_v hold_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o rend_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v rend_v a_o kid_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n that_o roar_a lion_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v he_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o that_o be_v continual_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v perilous_a to_o have_v the_o philistine_n hear_v of_o a_o israelite_n endue_v with_o such_o admirable_a prowess_n and_o strength_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o samson_n singular_a modesty_n that_o have_v perform_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n he_o can_v present_o go_v away_o after_o his_o parent_n and_o when_o he_o overtake_v they_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n to_o they_o of_o it_o and_o herein_o too_o be_v there_o some_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v concern_v christ_n that_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v many_o miraculous_a work_n do_v often_o give_v charge_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o speech_n of_o it_o as_o when_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n say_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n mark_v 8.26_o verse_n 8._o and_o after_o a_o time_n he_o return_v to_o take_v she_o and_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o seem_v
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v that_o be_v to_o who_o providence_n care_n and_o protection_n thou_o have_v commit_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n take_v from_o chicken_n or_o other_o young_a bird_n that_o be_v shelter_v and_o cherish_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 17.8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o psal_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v two_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n why_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o bless_v ruth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o she_o have_v carry_v herself_o so_o pious_o and_o well_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o other_o because_o she_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v her_o god_n and_o so_o have_v make_v he_o her_o hide_v place_n whereby_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v from_o god_n for_o ruth_n be_v here_o term_v a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o father_n may_v reward_v the_o service_n of_o a_o child_n who_o yet_o owe_v his_o father_n all_o the_o service_n he_o can_v do_v he_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n not_o because_o their_o work_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n verse_n 13._o let_v i_o find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n my_o lord_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v friendly_a unto_o thy_o handmaid_n though_o i_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v mean_a than_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n as_o thou_o have_v afford_v i_o even_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v so_o comfortable_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o so_o courteous_a a_o manner_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v thy_o favour_n unto_o i_o for_o this_o kind_a and_o gracious_a respect_n of_o i_o a_o poor_a desolate_a widow_n embolden_v i_o thus_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o favour_n however_o unworthy_a i_o be_o in_o myself_o verse_n 14._o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o dip_v thy_o morsel_n in_o the_o vinegar_n this_o last_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o free_o and_o bold_o he_o will_v have_v she_o make_v use_n of_o this_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o give_v she_o of_o eat_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v she_o be_v ashamed_a or_o loath_a to_o make_v too_o bold_a as_o humble_a spirit_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o as_o free_o take_v her_o share_n of_o every_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o she_o be_v at_o she_o own_o table_n verse_n 14._o and_o she_o sit_v beside_o the_o reaper_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v meal-time_n she_o come_v as_o boaz_n have_v bid_v she_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o servant_n but_o do_v not_o bold_o thrust_v in_o herself_o among_o they_o but_o modest_o sit_v down_o somewhere_o beside_o they_o as_o one_o that_o think_v it_o fit_v rather_o to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o then_o to_o take_v what_o she_o please_v herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o boaz_n perceive_v her_o modesty_n reach_v her_o parch_a corn_n that_o be_v new_a corn_n dry_v over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o eat_v a_o food_n much_o in_o request_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a provision_n that_o be_v now_o at_o the_o table_n as_o we_o see_v 1._o sam._n 17.17_o and_o jesse_n say_v unto_o david_n his_o son_n take_v now_o for_o thy_o brethren_n a_o ephah_n of_o this_o parch_a corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o sam._n 25.18_o and_o 2._o sam._n 17_o 28._o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o leave_v which_o she_o carry_v to_o her_o mother_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v both_o to_o show_v how_o plentiful_o boaz_n have_v give_v she_o and_o how_o careful_a she_o be_v to_o carry_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n verse_n 16._o and_o let_v fall_v some_o of_o the_o handful_n on_o purpose_n for_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v not_o boaz_n give_v ruth_n some_o good_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o so_o dispatch_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n rather_o than_o bid_v his_o reaper_n scatter_v some_o that_o she_o may_v afterward_o gather_v it_o up_o again_o i_o answer_v two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n so_o to_o relieve_v her_o want_n as_o withal_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o a_o way_n of_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n for_o what_o she_o get_v and_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o not_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o his_o bounty_n in_o relieve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v gather_v it_o up_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v casual_o scatter_v verse_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v about_o a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o bushel_n after_o our_o measure_n see_v levit._n 5.11_o verse_n 20._o and_o naomi_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o one_o of_o our_o next_o kinsman_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o redeem_v for_o the_o next_o kinsman_n have_v a_o right_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v any_o house_n or_o land_n which_o shall_v be_v sell_v by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v it_o themselves_o levit._fw-la 25.25_o and_o so_o also_o to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25.5_o and_o thus_o she_o give_v ruth_n a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o she_o more_o full_o impart_v to_o she_o namely_o that_o this_o boaz_n be_v indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v she_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o my_o daughter_n shall_v i_o not_o seek_v rest_n for_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o by_o look_v after_o it_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o boaz_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o marry_v thou_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v shall_v i_o not_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o hereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o plenty_n whereas_o now_o thou_o indure_v much_o hardness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o i_o may_v to_o accomplish_v this_o for_o thou_o verse_n 2._o behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n in_o the_o threshing-floore_n etc._n etc._n naomi_n be_v to_o advise_v ruth_n to_o go_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n that_o night_n when_o he_o be_v a_o bed_n and_o then_o to_o challenge_v of_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o next_o kinsman_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v she_o and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o her_o decease_a husband_n she_o premise_v this_o concern_v his_o winnow_v of_o barley_n that_o night_n to_o show_v that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o she_o may_v now_o take_v as_o fit_v a_o opportunity_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o she_o intend_v now_o to_o advise_v she_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o their_o winnow_v the_o owner_n make_v some_o feast_n for_o his_o servant_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n for_o that_o boaz_n do_v so_o we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n gather_v from_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o boaz_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a he_o go_v to_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v therefore_o well_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v he_o winnow_v barley_n to_o night_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o that_o he_o keep_v that_o night_n his_o winnow_a feast_n after_o which_o naomi_n may_v well_o hope_v
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
but_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n in_o regard_n whereof_o that_o be_v add_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o shiloh_n to_o wit_n to_o samuel_n verse_n 21._o for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o shiloh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n or_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o corporal_a or_o visible_a apparition_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n come_v to_o all_o israel_n or_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o eli_n before_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v all_o which_o do_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o israel_n go_v against_o the_o philistine_n to_o battle_n etc._n etc._n who_o begin_v now_o again_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judge_v israel_n they_o have_v be_v quiet_a happy_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o exceed_o weaken_v by_o the_o slaughter_n which_o samson_n make_v so_o often_o among_o they_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n where_o no_o doubt_n most_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v slay_v judg._n 16.30_o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o which_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v not_o without_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v to_o punish_v hereby_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o now_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v beside_o eben-eze_a that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o afterward_o a_o stone_n be_v erect_v that_o be_v call_v eben-eze_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 7.11_o 12._o and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v in_o aphek_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n see_v josh_n 15.53_o verse_n 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n though_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rife_o among_o the_o israelite_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o high_a place_n and_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o psalmist_n concern_v these_o very_a time_n psal_n 78.58_o yet_o so_o blind_a and_o stupid_a they_o be_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o wonder_v why_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n part_v against_o they_o never_o mind_v or_o mention_v their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o say_v they_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o to_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n and_o vain_o they_o think_v to_o mend_v all_o for_o the_o future_a by_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o they_o let_v we_o say_v they_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n now_o however_o they_o be_v move_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v this_o course_n first_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o second_o because_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n have_v prevail_v mighty_o against_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o they_o as_o when_o they_o vanquish_v the_o midianite_n num._n 31.6_o and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o before_o they_o josh_n 6.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o with_o they_o they_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n num._n 14.44_o 45._o they_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n top_n nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o to_o hormah_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a custom_n to_o carry_v forth_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o for_o saul_n have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14.18_o saul_n say_v unto_o ahiah_n bring_v hither_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o joab_n as_o some_o think_v have_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o the_o ammonite_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n say_v uriab_n 2._o sam._n 11.11_o yet_o because_o at_o present_a they_o do_v mere_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n nor_o seek_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v therefore_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v groundless_a and_o vain_a and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n become_v ineffectual_a among_o they_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o their_o sudden_a resolution_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n whereby_o he_o make_v way_n to_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o num._n 4.15_o or_o at_o least_o to_o attend_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o philistine_n be_v afraid_a for_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o happy_o the_o philistine_n speak_v as_o think_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_a the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o idol_n at_o least_o they_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o go_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n heretofore_o that_o be_v in_o former_a conflict_n we_o have_v have_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o bring_v their_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n even_o by_o this_o unwonted_a shout_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o great_a their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o verse_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n with_o all_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o philistine_n speak_v of_o those_o divers_a great_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n thereby_o force_v they_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a because_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o join_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o etham_n exod._n 13.20_o there_o be_v a_o
the_o mean_a time_n by_o conceal_v whereof_o they_o both_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v present_o attempt_v against_o they_o and_o make_v their_o enemy_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o saul_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o verse_n 11._o saul_n put_v the_o people_n in_o three_o company_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v saul_n march_v all_o night_n that_o by_o the_o morning_n watch_v he_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o and_o thus_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o horrid_a cruelty_n which_o the_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o and_o how_o thankful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v to_o saul_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o mean_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a hear_v of_o that_o which_o the_o philistine_n have_v do_v to_o saul_n all_o the_o valiant_a man_n arise_v and_o go_v all_o night_n and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o bethshan_a and_o come_v to_o jabesh_n and_o burn_v they_o there_o and_o they_o take_v their_o bone_n and_o bury_v they_o under_o a_o tree_n and_o fast_v seven_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o saul_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o reason_n that_o saul_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o day_n for_o to_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n in_o israel_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v employ_v first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o day_n of_o so_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_n stain_v with_o the_o least_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n among_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o second_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o rigid_a &_o severe_a against_o those_o that_o have_v at_o first_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n however_o here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o first_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o now_o none_o more_o humble_a and_o gentle_a then_o he_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v another_o man_n even_o bloodthirsty_a cruel_a and_o implacable_a beyond_o measure_n verse_n 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o a_o city_n this_o be_v near_o hand_n adjoin_v upon_o jordan_n there_o joshua_n renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n josh_n 5.9_o and_o there_o samuel_n now_o renew_v the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n and_o coronation_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o public_a as_o before_o in_o private_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n call_v saul_n several_a time_n the_o lord_n anoint_v verse_n 15._o and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n and_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o here_o now_o saul_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v together_o in_o gilgal_n whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o samuel_n give_v to_o saul_n chap._n 10.8_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n at_o gilgal_n seven_o day_n till_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o saul_n immediate_a go_v to_o gilgal_n but_o of_o his_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o have_v not_o samuel_n with_o he_o as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o all_o israel_n behold_v i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o your_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n press_v they_o now_o more_o close_o and_o sharp_o then_o ever_o with_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o first_o because_o in_o this_o their_o jollity_n for_o that_o glorious_a victory_n which_o their_o new_a king_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o ammonite_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n approve_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n second_o because_o have_v establish_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n &_o actual_o resign_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o without_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v over_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o for_o choose_v a_o king_n verse_n 2._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o king_n walk_v before_o you_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n be_v now_o settle_v in_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n as_o a_o shepherd_n or_o captain_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o harm_n way_n the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v numb_a 27.17_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o to_o imply_v how_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o be_v very_o well_o content_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o shoulder_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v i_o be_o say_v he_o old_a and_o gray-headed_a and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o behold_v my_o son_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v they_o be_v among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o government_n no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v so_o that_o this_o he_o say_v either_o first_o the_o more_o to_o clear_v his_o integrity_n who_o be_v willing_a his_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o or_o second_o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v his_o son_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o particular_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o way_n encourage_v they_o in_o those_o wicked_a course_n they_o run_v into_o chap._n 8.3_o verse_n 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v now_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v your_o mind_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o any_o evil_n speak_v it_o free_o and_o this_o protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o make_v first_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o reprove_v they_o second_o to_o manifest_v the_o greivousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v among_o they_o and_o three_o to_o propound_v this_o covert_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o new_a choose_a king_n to_o follow_v before_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v witness_n against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o stand_v still_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v with_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o mercy_n and_o punishment_n but_o chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n approve_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o for_o these_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v his_o government_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v forth_o your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n this_o make_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o
all_o night_n david_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n where_o jonathan_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o seem_v jonathan_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o saul_n have_v do_v against_o david_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o least_o he_o may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o david_n it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o frantic_a fit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o thus_o confident_a that_o david_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n as_o he_o deem_v he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n his_o father_n have_v take_v chap._n 19.6_o and_o saul_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o because_o his_o father_n use_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v my_o father_n say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o either_o great_a or_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o behold_v to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n etc._n etc._n david_n fear_v to_o venture_v himself_o in_o saul_n presence_n any_o more_o till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o do_v here_o prescribe_v a_o way_n to_o jonathan_n how_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o will_v absent_v himself_o for_o three_o day_n and_o if_o saul_n shall_v be_v high_o enrage_v at_o this_o hereby_o jonathan_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n intend_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v mad_a that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n the_o feast_n david_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v by_o their_o ordinary_a course_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n be_v doubtless_o a_o holy_a feast_n keep_v with_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n festivitie_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 26._o where_o saul_n conclude_v of_o david_n absence_n the_o first_o day_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o absent_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o say_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o saul_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o to_o have_v his_o chief_a prince_n keep_v it_o with_o he_o to_o morrow_n say_v david_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n as_o for_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o david_n say_v he_o will_v absent_v himself_o but_o let_v i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n at_o even_o this_o time_n be_v prefix_v by_o david_n because_o soon_o jonathan_n may_v not_o be_v able_a happy_o to_o inform_v he_o how_o saul_n take_v his_o absence_n from_o the_o feast_n for_o though_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n last_v indeed_o but_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n numb_a 28.1_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o only_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o also_o the_o day_n follow_v levit._fw-la 7.16_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o their_o peace-offering_n be_v continue_v the_o next_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o then_o the_o three_o be_v allow_v for_o jonathan_n to_o inform_v david_n how_o saul_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o feast_n verse_n 6._o if_o thy_o father_n at_o all_o miss_v i_o then_o say_v david_n earnest_o ask_v leave_v of_o i_o that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v in_o saul_n absence_n they_o use_v to_o ask_v leave_n of_o jonathan_n ere_o they_o leave_v the_o court_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o festivity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o new-moon_n be_v and_o therefore_o david_n desire_v jonathan_n to_o say_v that_o david_n have_v ask_v leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o keep_v the_o new-moon_n feast_n with_o his_o kindred_n at_o bethlehem_n though_o david_n leave_v saul_n in_o a_o trance_n at_o naioth_n chap._n 19.23_o 24._o yet_o he_o may_v be_v return_v thence_o before_o this_o conference_n which_o david_n have_v with_o jonathan_n at_o least_o he_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v back_o again_o to_o gibeah_n but_o how_o can_v he_o conceive_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v david_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new-moon_n as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v force_v so_o late_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o messenger_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o chap._n 19_o i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n saul_n persuade_v himself_o that_o david_n will_v think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v only_o in_o his_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o that_o be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o as_o ever_o before_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o so_o simple_o credulous_a as_o to_o think_v so_o but_o discern_v his_o settle_a malice_n against_o he_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o for_o all_o his_o prophesy_v at_o naioth_n he_o will_v thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n as_o former_o yet_o suppose_v right_o as_o it_o be_v that_o saul_n in_o this_o his_o confidence_n and_o dissimulation_n will_v expect_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o next_o day_n he_o advise_v jonathan_n to_o observe_v how_o he_o will_v take_v his_o absence_n as_o conclude_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v as_o for_o david_n appoint_v jonathan_n by_o a_o untruth_n to_o excuse_v his_o absence_n in_o this_o doubtless_o david_n as_o the_o best_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v forget_v himself_o verse_n 8._o for_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n be_v invocate_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o party_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o iniquity_n slay_v i_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o to_o jonathan_n as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v power_n under_o his_o father_n even_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n those_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o sentence_n verse_n 10._o then_o say_v david_n to_o jonathan_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v such_o a_o message_n with_o any_o of_o your_o servant_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o your_o father_n be_v enrage_v at_o my_o absence_n or_o no_o verse_n 11._o and_o jonathan_n say_v unto_o david_n come_v let_v we_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n because_o he_o can_v not_o it_o seem_v speak_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o to_o david_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v without_o some_o danger_n of_o be_v overhear_v therefore_o jonathan_n desire_v david_n to_o go_v with_o he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o rather_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n david_n have_v propound_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o go_v out_o with_o he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o there_o he_o may_v show_v he_o how_o by_o the_o token_n of_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n he_o mean_v to_o inform_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o his_o father_n or_o no_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n advance_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v my_o father_n and_o make_v thou_o victorious_a over_o thy_o enemy_n as_o my_o father_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o david_n anoint_v either_o by_o david_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v of_o the_o doom_n which_o samuel_n have_v pronounce_v against_o his_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o
he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o when_o they_o call_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o slight_v he_o verse_n 15_o do_v i_o then_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v it_o â—arre_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v without_o blame_n at_o other_o time_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o now_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o evil_a in_o this_o as_o be_v now_o suspect_v have_v i_o do_v it_o now_o only_o when_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o jealousy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o to_o intend_v the_o aid_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v never_o in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o spare_v agag_n who_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o destroy_v be_v now_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o he_o can_v command_v eighty_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o afterward_o the_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o old_a and_o young_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n chap._n 2.31_o 32._o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v for_o of_o that_o family_n these_o priest_n be_v verse_n 19_o and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o nob_n as_o be_v before_o note_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o destroy_v this_o city_n at_o this_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o hence_o to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n name_v abiathar_n escape_v and_o flee_v after_o david_n to_o wit_n to_o keilah_n chap._n 23.6_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o that_o succeed_v his_o father_n ahimelech_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o office_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n i_o know_v it_o that_o day_n when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o see_v doeg_n there_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o then_o they_o tell_v david_n say_v behold_v the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o keilah_n etc._n etc._n keilah_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o be_v therefore_o now_o invade_v by_o the_o philistine_n their_o near_o neighbour_n because_o david_n lie_v with_o his_o man_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o hareth_n chap._n 22.5_o and_o so_o may_v afford_v they_o that_o speedy_a succour_n which_o saul_n can_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o body_n from_o they_o or_o in_o their_o behalf_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o and_o desire_v his_o help_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v and_o smite_v these_o philistine_n though_o david_n can_v not_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v his_o faithfulness_n both_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o country_n by_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v his_o fight_n against_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o king_n and_o and_o use_v hitherto_o to_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o only_o at_o saul_n command_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o go_v forth_o against_o the_o philistine_n with_o so_o little_a strength_n as_o he_o have_v now_o about_o he_o without_o a_o special_a commission_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v by_o gad_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o he_o be_v with_o david_n chap._n 22.5_o for_o â—â—_o seem_v by_o verse_n 6._o that_o abiathar_n come_v not_o to_o he_o with_o the_o ephod_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o keilah_n but_o of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n man_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o be_v afraid_a here_o in_o judah_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o speech_n of_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o discourage_v david_n from_o go_v to_o keâ—lah_n for_o say_v they_o be_v here_o in_o judah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n and_o fear_n to_o wit_n lest_o saul_n or_o any_o of_o his_o troop_n shâ—â—â—_n come_v upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o then_o needs_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v agâ—â—â—_n such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n as_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o may_v happy_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o the_o philistine_n before_o and_o saâ—â—â—â—â—is_n man_n behind_o we_o verse_n 4._o thou_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o again_o though_o david_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ly_o satisfy_v upon_o his_o first_o inquire_v of_o god_n have_v receive_v that_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o save_v keilah_n yet_o because_o his_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d credulous_a and_o fearful_a for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n he_o inquire_v again_o verse_n 5._o so_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o keilah_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v away_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o army_n for_o keilah_n lie_v close_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o the_o cattle_n which_o the_o israelite_n find_v in_o palestina_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n when_o have_v vanquish_v they_o at_o keilah_n they_o chase_v they_o a_o while_n in_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n that_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o ephod_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n have_v come_v to_o david_n for_o this_o bring_n of_o the_o ephod_n to_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n that_o god_n have_v total_o forsake_v saul_n and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v also_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v he_o do_v namely_o by_o the_o priest_n wear_v the_o ephod_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o by_o abiathars_n come_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n they_o understand_v only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v near_o about_o keilah_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n know_v that_o saul_n secret_o practise_v mischief_n against_o he_o this_o word_n secret_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o though_o saul_n call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o besiege_v david_n &_o his_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n so_o to_o employ_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o but_o pretend_v he_o raise_v those_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o stay_v here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o david_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o if_o he_o stay_v in_o keilah_n saul_n will_v come_v against_o he_o and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o stay_v he_o will_v have_v come_v against_o he_o for_o god_n know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n
david_n perceive_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o uzzah_n it_o great_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o stay_v a_o while_n there_o and_o offer_v god_n some_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n upon_o some_o altar_n for_o that_o purpose_n erect_v he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o their_o former_a error_n in_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n and_o have_v now_o reform_v it_o by_o appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o consider_v beside_o that_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o lord_n may_v have_v take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o as_o former_o and_o therefore_o present_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n he_o sacrifice_v ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v 1_o chron._n 15.26_o where_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v express_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o doleful_a disaster_n that_o befall_v uzzah_n make_v he_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o so_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v god_n favour_n verse_n 14._o and_o david_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n that_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n like_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n ephod_n which_o doubtless_o he_o put_v on_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v light_a to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o devotion_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o david_n have_v pitch_v for_o it_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v be_v both_o still_o at_o gibeon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o 4._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v david_n bring_v up_o from_o kiriath-jearim_a to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v pitch_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o 1._o chron._n 21.29_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n at_o this_o time_n david_n do_v also_o deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o chron._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o then_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n that_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o people_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o forget_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n both_o in_o apparel_n and_o behaviour_n mix_v himself_o with_o the_o base_a multitude_n dance_v and_o leap_v in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o fool_n will_v do_v and_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v other_o sport_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o some_o conceive_v that_o while_o david_n dance_v have_v only_o a_o loose_a linen_n garment_n upon_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o bare_a leg_n or_o thigh_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o his_o wife_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v uncover_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o discover_v his_o naked_a skin_n shall_v be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o lay_n by_o his_o princely_a attire_n he_o have_v use_v light_a behaviour_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o every_o girl_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 21._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o michal_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o fault_n and_o misery_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o how_o far_o every_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v somewhat_o too_o tart_a in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o cut_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v herself_o twit_v with_o the_o lord_n reject_v of_o her_o father_n and_o his_o family_n but_o indeed_o david_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o sharp_a not_o only_o because_o the_o flout_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v most_o insufferable_a but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o she_o deride_v that_o it_o be_v that_o chief_o move_v his_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o disparagement_n that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o reproach_v of_o god_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o thus_o when_o david_n come_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n michal_n by_o her_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o if_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o as_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v hitherto_o yet_o david_n prayer_n may_v have_v prevail_v for_o this_o blessing_n but_o now_o because_o of_o this_o wickedness_n god_n adjudge_v she_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n and_o so_o she_o die_v childless_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v here_o insert_v first_o to_o imply_v though_o more_o obscure_o what_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o david_n for_o the_o present_a have_v rest_n from_o war_n he_o sit_v quiet_o in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o former_a trouble_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o further_a promote_a the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o stately_a house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o building_n whereof_o hiram_n have_v send_v he_o both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n chap._n 5.11_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o this_o his_o palace_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lodge_v the_o while_o in_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o though_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o tent_n which_o may_v be_v remove_v yet_o now_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a that_o god_n dwell_v place_n shall_v be_v a_o tent_n and_o therefore_o david_n conceive_v that_o his_o purpose_n of_o build_v a_o settle_a house_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v order_v in_o choose_v a_o tent_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n verse_n 3._o and_o
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
ravish_v his_o own_o sister_n verse_n 7._o then_o david_n send_v home_o to_o tamar_n say_v go_v now_o to_o thy_o brother_n amnons_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o doubtless_o do_v afterward_o much_o add_v to_o david_n sorrow_n that_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o further_a such_o a_o execrable_a fact_n and_o that_o by_o his_o command_n he_o have_v cost_v his_o poor_a child_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o so_o grievous_a a_o mischief_n verse_n 10._o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o tamar_n bring_v the_o meat_n into_o the_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v she_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a room_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v cry_v out_o yet_o she_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v verse_n 12._o and_o she_o answer_v he_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o etc._n etc._n by_o many_o several_a argument_n tamar_n endeavour_v here_o to_o dissuade_v amnon_n from_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n upon_o she_o to_o wit_n first_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n nay_o my_o brother_n for_o hereby_o she_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v which_o he_o go_v about_o no_o less_o than_o incest_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v her_o brother_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o she_o against_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o defile_v she_o and_o for_o he_o therefore_o to_o defile_v her_o himself_n his_o own_o sister_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n second_o by_o press_v that_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o humble_v she_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o though_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n with_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o to_o force_v a_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v rather_o loose_v her_o life_n then_o her_o purity_n in_o this_o regard_n if_o she_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v far_o worse_a three_o by_o allege_v what_o a_o dishonour_n such_o sin_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v which_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n and_o fourthly_a by_o allege_v the_o shame_n that_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o say_v she_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v that_o be_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o free_v myself_o from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n any_o where_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v every_o body_n will_v account_v thou_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n and_o judge_v the_o unworthy_a to_o succeed_v thy_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 13._o i_o pray_v thou_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v i_o from_o thou_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a she_o advise_v he_o to_o desire_v she_o of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o wife_n not_o as_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o as_o desire_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o off_o for_o the_o present_a from_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n verse_n 15._o then_o amnon_n hate_v she_o exceed_o etc._n etc._n those_o pang_n of_o grief_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o man_n usual_o feel_v after_o a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n commit_v do_v natural_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o ofttimes_o to_o loathe_v they_o more_o than_o before_o they_o love_v they_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v with_o amnon_n but_o then_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whereby_o way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o she_o arise_v be_v go_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o amnon_n shall_v thus_o put_v she_o forth_o even_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o may_v have_v have_v to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o safety_n have_v he_o keep_v she_o a_o while_n with_o he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o tender_v what_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v she_o he_o may_v have_v persuade_v she_o to_o conceal_v what_o he_o have_v do_v whereas_o her_o blubber_a eye_n and_o such_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o force_n do_v to_o she_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n must_v needs_o make_v that_o wickedness_n which_o have_v be_v secret_o do_v either_o vehement_o suspect_v or_o manifest_o know_v and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o case_n of_o a_o rape_n be_v death_n and_o shame_n among_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o god_n infatuate_v he_o and_o why_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o incest_n of_o amnon_n and_o absaloms_n murder_n his_o brother_n in_o revenge_n of_o this_o rape_n to_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n and_o therefore_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o mad_a rage_n of_o amnon_n it_o must_v be_v publish_v and_o know_v verse_n 16._o this_o evil_a in_o send_v i_o away_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o do_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o turn_v she_o our_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v expose_v she_o to_o so_o much_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o not_o only_o discover_v that_o she_o have_v be_v defile_v but_o perhaps_o also_o raise_v a_o opinion_n in_o some_o that_o she_o have_v consent_v and_o thereupon_o be_v hate_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o amnon_n as_o strumpet_n use_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v inveigle_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o and_o withal_o because_o hereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o fact_n commit_v among_o his_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o father_n deep_o and_o sore_o wound_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o if_o by_o evil_a here_o only_a sin_n be_v mean_v she_o may_v well_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o regard_n that_o the_o evil_n in_o send_v she_o away_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o defile_v she_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o act_n so_o full_a of_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n and_o for_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v plead_v such_o a_o over-bearing_a temptation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n i_o think_v to_o be_v make_v that_o by_o evil_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o evil_n of_o injury_n or_o mischief_n do_v to_o she_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o evil_n in_o send_v she_o away_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o his_o defile_v she_o for_o however_o the_o ravish_a she_o be_v a_o incomparable_a wrong_n yet_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o shame_n necessary_o follow_v the_o discovery_n hereof_o will_v be_v to_o she_o she_o may_v well_o judge_v this_o in_o her_o passion_n especial_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a evil_n verse_n 18._o and_o she_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o wrought_v or_o embroider_a work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o with_o such_o robe_n be_v the_o king_n daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n apparel_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o rend_n of_o her_o virgin_n attire_n vers_n 19_o and_o tamar_n put_v ash_n on_o her_o head_n and_o rend_v her_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v secret_o discover_v that_o her_o virginity_n have_v be_v by_o force_n rend_v from_o she_o verse_n 19_o and_o tamar_n put_v ash_n on_o her_o head_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.6_o and_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n and_o go_v on_o crying_z which_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o woman_n in_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v themselves_o jer._n 2.37_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o head_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thy_o confidence_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o they_o verse_n 20._o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n regard_v not_o this_o thing_n it_o seem_v when_o tamar_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n she_o go_v not_o to_o her_o father_n as_o be_v happy_o most_o ashamed_a to_o see_v he_o and_o sensible_a what_o a_o exceed_a grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o but_o to_o her_o brother_n absalon_n who_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o she_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v
herdsman_n of_o tekoah_n etc._n etc._n now_o joab_n resolve_v to_o employ_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o plot_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o because_o man_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o second_o because_o he_o think_v a_o woman_n fit_a to_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v a_o man_n he_o think_v will_v hardly_o have_v tell_v a_o forge_a tale_n with_o such_o lively_a expression_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o nimble_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v fit_a reply_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o david_n shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n because_o none_o can_v better_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v mourner_n than_o woman_n can_v why_o he_o pitch_v particular_o upon_o this_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n singular_o famous_a for_o her_o wisdom_n or_o happy_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v usual_o hire_v to_o mourn_v at_o funeral_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v famous_a for_o her_o notable_a artificial_a performance_n of_o that_o service_n be_v therefore_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o this_o plot_n verse_n 5._o and_o she_o answer_v i_o be_o indeed_o a_o widow-woman_n and_o my_o husband_n be_v dead_a this_o she_o premise_v that_o thereby_o she_o may_v win_v the_o king_n the_o more_o to_o commiserate_v her_o condition_n for_o first_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o defend_v her_o self_n against_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o second_o be_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n any_o addition_n of_o further_a grief_n must_v needs_o press_v she_o the_o more_o sore_o and_o three_o have_v lose_v already_o the_o stay_n and_o support_v of_o a_o husband_n she_o be_v far_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o only_a son_n too_o verse_n 6._o and_o thy_o handmaid_n have_v two_o son_n and_o they_o strive_v together_o in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n she_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o pretend_a offence_n of_o her_o son_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n without_o any_o premeditate_a malice_n be_v together_o in_o the_o field_n where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n by_o to_o part_v they_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_v and_o so_o at_o last_o fight_v together_o the_o one_o happy_o be_v sore_o first_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v kill_v the_o other_o verse_n 7._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a family_n be_v rise_v against_o thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o my_o son_n inheritance_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o those_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n which_o she_o pretend_v her_o kindred_n have_v speak_v and_o we_o will_v destroy_v the_o heir_n also_o namely_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o land_n may_v come_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kindred_n do_v thereby_o imply_v one_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o desire_v her_o survive_a son_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v that_o he_o by_o kill_v his_o brother_n may_v not_o come_v to_o inherit_v his_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v quench_v my_o coal_n which_o be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o son_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n that_o be_v leave_v i_o in_o the_o world_n like_o one_o poor_a coal_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n so_o be_v he_o leave_v alive_a in_o the_o sad_a ruin_n of_o our_o family_n so_o that_o by_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o go_v about_o whole_o to_o extinguish_v my_o husband_n name_n and_o to_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n verse_n 9_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a because_o david_n may_v happy_o scruple_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o shelter_v one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n she_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o sin_n upon_o herself_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o plead_v for_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o set_v consent_v to_o do_v it_o they_o engage_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o can_v make_v good_a for_o god_n will_v punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o kind_n of_o slatter_a insinuation_n which_o may_v ingratiate_v man_n to_o those_o they_o persuade_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v fear_v shall_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o then_o they_o and_o second_o it_o imply_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o engage_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o evil_a like_a to_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o plea_n usual_a with_o man_n so_o rebecca_n plead_v with_o her_o son_n jacob_n when_o he_o scruple_v the_o course_n prescribe_v he_o for_o deceive_v his_o father_n gen._n 2d_o â—2_n upon_o i_o be_v thy_o curse_n my_o son_n only_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o win_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o say_v they_o and_o on_o our_o child_n verse_n 11._o then_o say_v she_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v the_o king_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v have_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o destroy_v my_o son_n and_o thus_o she_o covert_o also_o press_v david_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v thereupon_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o thy_o son_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n indeed_o nothing_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v concern_v her_o suppose_a son_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n contain_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v express_o enjoin_v that_o all_o manslayer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v undertake_v so_o solemn_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n heart_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o by_o this_o bias_n be_v his_o heart_n draw_v aside_o to_o spare_v unjust_o this_o widow_n son_n too_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o thou_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o man_n of_o my_o family_n against_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o son_n because_o he_o contend_v with_o his_o brother_n slay_v he_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o entertain_v the_o very_a like_o thought_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v against_o i_o they_o will_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o only_a comfort_n and_o quench_v my_o coal_n that_o be_v leave_v even_o so_o have_v thou_o seek_v to_o deprive_v god_n people_n of_o thy_o son_n absalon_n upon_o who_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v succeed_v thou_o in_o the_o throne_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v renew_a when_o thou_o be_v go_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n that_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o ravish_v his_o sister_n thus_o joab_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n seek_v to_o persuade_v david_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o suffer_v very_o much_o several_a way_n because_o absalon_n the_o king_n heir_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o chileab_n his_o second_o son_n chap._n 3.3_o be_v dead_a also_o shall_v thus_o long_o live_v as_o a_o exile_n among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o this_o his_o
rear_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o present_a judgement_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v this_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v rear_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o intimate_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 1._o chron._n 21.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n thither_o therefore_o david_n be_v send_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o because_o of_o david_n fear_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o we_o find_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.29.30_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o burn_a offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o intercede_v there_o to_o go_v unto_o gibeon_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n what_o place_n be_v then_o sitter_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o then_o that_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n three_o to_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o araunah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jebusite_n though_o doubtless_o at_o present_a a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n appoint_v david_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o his_o threshingâ—floore_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o fourthly_a because_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 3.1_o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o place_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o endear_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n verse_n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.23_o there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o also_o his_o wheat_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a lo_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ox_n also_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n and_o the_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o give_v it_o all_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o by_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1._o chron._n 21.20_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v see_v the_o angel_n and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n intend_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o lie_v now_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o sell_v he_o proffer_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n not_o the_o thresh_a floor_n only_o but_o the_o ox_n also_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n wheat_n and_o all_o not_o care_v how_o much_o he_o give_v for_o so_o good_a a_o use_n verse_n 23._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o most_o expositor_n do_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o araunah_n have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o to_o let_v david_n reign_v as_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o ground_n methinks_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v this_o conceit_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o bounty_n of_o araunah_n that_o he_o do_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v match_n david_n the_o king_n in_o bounty_n &_o carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n then_o a_o private_a subject_n in_o this_o his_o princely_a bounty_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o araunah_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v sure_o buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o david_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v well_o that_o sometime_o a_o king_n request_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o command_n &_o that_o subject_n do_v often_o give_v what_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v it_o but_o because_o david_n may_v well_o see_v that_o araunah_n offer_v these_o thing_n free_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o other_o that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n cost-free_a so_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1._o chron._n 11.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n which_o seem_v difference_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o thresning-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n as_o here_o for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o house_n where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o give_v six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n verse_n 25._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.26_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o burn_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burnt-offering_n be_v first_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o they_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v book_n of_o samuel_n because_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n only_a solomon_n reign_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o death_n of_o david_n as_o make_v way_n thereto_o because_o in_o his_o reign_n we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o follow_a schism_n and_o rend_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o samaria_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o
david_n but_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n prefer_v by_o solomon_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o their_o father_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n with_o they_o under_o the_o tutouridge_n of_o nathan_n their_o father_n as_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v verse_n 10._o to_o he_o pertain_v sochoh_o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o hepher_n a_o tract_n of_o land_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o call_v from_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o asher_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o hezron_n 1_o chron._n 4.6_o verse_n 11._o the_o son_n of_o abinadab_n in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o dor._n which_o be_v manasses_n portion_n josh_n 17.11_o as_o be_v also_o taanach_n and_o bethshean_n and_o megiddo_n mention_v vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o be_v beyond_o jokneam_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n josh_n 19.11_o verse_n 19_o geber_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n and_o in_o the_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n without_o jordan_n to_o wit_n beside_o that_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o geber_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o circuit_n of_o land_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a officer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o officer_n to_o gather_v up_o provision_n for_o the_o king_n household_n in_o this_o land_n before_o mention_v but_o he_o only_o verse_n 20._o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v many_o as_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n kingdom_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o people_n by_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v innumerable_a like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o comfortable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n live_v under_o solomon_n reign_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o this_o do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o the_o joyful_a estate_n of_o christian_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.7_o though_o they_o be_v often_o afflict_v yet_o they_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v their_o joy_n be_v great_a when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 8.11_o verse_n 21._o and_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o because_o it_o lay_v north-east_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o only_a limit_n here_o mention_v of_o solomon_n kingdom_n on_o those_o two_o quarter_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v the_o western_a bound_n as_o lie_v all_o along_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n where_o be_v the_o river_n sihor_n josh_n 13.3_o which_o be_v the_o south_n bound_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n fulfil_v gen._n 15.18_o unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o in_o this_o exceed_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v solomon_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o royalty_n and_o kingdom_n so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o philip._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o euâ—ry_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o again_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o and_o herein_o vas_fw-la solomon_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o whence_o be_v that_o luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o mâ—n_z john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o word_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o verse_n 25._o and_o judah_n and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fence_a city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o open_a country_n they_o live_v without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o enjoy_v with_o much_o cheerfulness_n choice_n and_o plenty_n of_o god_n good_a blessing_n verse_n 26._o and_o solomon_n have_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n in_o 2._o chron._n 9.25_o it_o be_v four_o thousand_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v stall_n do_v signify_v both_o stable_n wherein_o many_o horse_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o also_o the_o stall_n or_o sever_v petition_n for_o each_o horse_n in_o those_o stable_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o whereas_o in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 9.25_o by_o stall_n be_v mean_v stable_n contain_v at_o least_o ten_o stall_n or_o several_a partition_n for_o horse_n a_o piece_n for_o so_o in_o four_o thousand_o stable_n there_o may_v stand_v forty_o thousand_o horse_n in_o their_o several_a stall_n as_o be_v here_o express_v indeed_o a_o far_o less_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o fourteen_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o that_o solomon_n have_v 2._o chron._n 1.14_o and_o solomon_n gather_v chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o those_o horse_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n in_o the_o chariot_n may_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o carriage_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o herein_o lay_v his_o magnificence_n that_o he_o have_v such_o choice_n and_o store_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o herein_o it_o seem_v he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.16_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n himself_o nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v horse_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereby_o he_o overburthen_v his_o people_n and_o give_v too_o just_a a_o occasion_n to_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 12.4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v on_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 29._o and_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o such_o a_o vast_a capacity_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o understanding_n judgement_n memory_n that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v even_o infinite_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n almost_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o verse_n 3â—_n and_o solomon_n wisdom_n excll_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n country_n
and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o arabian_n or_o chaldean_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n especial_o for_o philosophy_n astronomy_n and_o other_o the_o liberal_a science_n as_o be_v also_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o be_v that_o concern_v moses_n act_v 7.22_o and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o solomon_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n verse_n 31._o for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n then_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a and_o henen_o etc._n etc._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o famous_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o these_o tines_n among_o the_o israelite_n for_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o and_o that_o therefore_o â—than_fw-ge be_v here_o call_v the_o ezrahite_a it_o seem_v by_o be_v famous_a also_o for_o their_o poetry_n if_o these_o be_v that_o ethan_n and_o heman_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 88_o and_z and_o 89._o psalm_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o next_o verse_n thâ—t_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o that_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o so_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o read_v lecture_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o divinity_n too_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v of_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o iâ—_n from_o all_o the_o king_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n near_o about_o he_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v his_o servant_n unto_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n this_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n be_v also_o king_n of_o zidon_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o tyre_n and_o therefore_o the_o zidonian_o be_v call_v hiram_n servant_n verse_n 6._o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o that_o can_v skill_n to_o hew_v timber_n like_v unto_o the_o sidonian_n be_v therefore_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o david_n death_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o send_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o prince_n than_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o solomon_n to_o congratulate_v his_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o constant_a friend_n to_o david_n for_o hiram_n be_v ever_o a_o lover_n of_o david_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o eighty_o three_o psalm_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o david_n because_o there_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n verse_n 7._o be_v name_v among_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v confederate_a against_o the_o israelite_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o in_o david_n and_o hiram_n day_n verse_n 3._o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o common_a report_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o solomon_n allege_v the_o kindness_n hiram_n have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n in_o send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o like_a favour_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 2.3_o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n and_o do_v send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v therein_o even_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o verse_n 4._o there_o be_v neither_o adversary_n nor_o evil_a occurrent_a that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 5._o i_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.2_o and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v verse_n 6._o command_v thou_o that_o they_o hew_v i_o cedar_n tree_n out_o of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o part_n of_o solomon_n land_n and_o that_o he_o require_v of_o hiram_n only_o workman_n to_o hew_v timber_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hiram_n send_v cedar_n as_o a_o present_a to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n in_o lieu_n of_o this_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n thus_o give_v solomon_n to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o libanus_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n though_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n northward_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o solomon_n therefore_o have_v the_o timber_n also_o from_o he_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o libanus_n be_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o mountain_n be_v partly_o in_o solomon_n territory_n though_o most_o in_o hiram_n and_o so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o most_o of_o the_o material_n he_o have_v from_o hiram_n and_o that_o such_o timber_n as_o be_v cut_v in_o solomon_n territory_n be_v hew_v also_o by_o hiram_n servant_n here_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o cedar_n tree_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a timber_n he_o use_v but_o he_o send_v also_o for_o fir_n tree_n and_o algume_v tree_n and_o for_o a_o man_n cunning_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 2.7_o 8._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o david_n before_o his_o death_n prepare_v abundant_o both_o workman_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n 1_o chron._n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 14.15_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o that_o he_o prepare_v exceed_v much_o not_o that_o he_o prepare_v enough_o or_o more_o then_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o house_n and_o the_o holy_a utensile_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v provide_v exceed_v abundant_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o want_v which_o solomon_n therefore_o now_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v hire_n for_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v see_v the_o note_n verse_n 11._o verse_n 7._o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o chron._n 2.12_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o hence_o and_o because_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n which_o other_o deny_v and_o that_o because_o his_o people_n the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n be_v at_o this_o time_n idolater_n and_o serve_v ashtaroth_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidonian_o chap._n 11.5_o and_o indeed_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o these_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 4.8_o woe_n unto_o we_o who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o mighty_a god_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o he_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o daniel_n 6_o 16._o now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o act_n 17.23_o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v
the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n namely_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n and_o how_o this_o sum_n agree_v with_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o such_o judge_n and_o king_n as_o have_v since_o that_o time_n rule_v over_o israel_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 24.29_o three_o year_n and_o upward_a have_v be_v spend_v in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o look_v with_o a_o malignant_a eye_n upon_o solomon_n advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o take_v order_n for_o make_v such_o further_a provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o what_o david_n have_v prepare_v both_o for_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o 2._o chron._n 3.1_o the_o place_n be_v also_o express_v where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n now_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v first_o lay_v be_v thus_o punctual_o express_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o place_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o settle_a habitation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n first_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o second_o of_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o and_o three_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n say_v peter_z be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o her_o militant_a condition_n when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a restless_a estate_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n so_o the_o temple_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o her_o rest_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v far_o large_a and_o far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v wonderful_o exceed_v that_o she_o have_v here_o even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o great_a glory_n verse_n 2._o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o length_n thereof_o threescore_o cubit_n that_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n contain_v both_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o length_n by_o cubit_n after_o the_o first_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 3.3_o for_o first_o they_o measure_v out_o sixty_o cubit_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o then_o afterward_o divide_v it_o assign_v twenty_o cubit_n to_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o forty_o to_o the_o temple_n before_o it_o as_o vers_n 17._o so_o that_o the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v double_a the_o length_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n long_o see_v exod._n 26.18_o second_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o twenty_o cubit_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a exod._n 26.24_o and_o three_o the_o height_n thereof_o thirty_o cubit_n that_o be_v at_o least_o on_o the_o outside_n for_o some_o gather_v from_o vers_n 20._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a within_o and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v of_o the_o same_o height_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n twice_o as_o high_a also_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n high_a exod._n 26.16_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n thrice_o as_o high_a see_v the_o note_n vers_n 20._o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o god_n direction_n 2._o chr._n 3.3_o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n twenty_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o house_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o 2._o chron._n 3.4_o whence_o be_v that_o joel_n 2.17_o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o porch_n call_v solomon_n porch_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n do_v so_o usual_o meet_v joh._n 10.23_o 24._o and_o act_n 3.11_o and_o 5.12_o but_o that_o porch_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o solomon_n for_o solomon_n temple_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o this_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v as_o for_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o porch_n first_o twenty_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v from_o north_n to_o south_n for_o though_o the_o length_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v count_v from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o because_o this_o porch_n be_v large_a from_o north_n to_o south_n then_o from_o east_n to_o west_n therefore_o this_o be_v count_v the_o length_n of_o it_o second_o ten_o cubit_n be_v the_o breadth_n thereof_o before_o the_o house_n the_o breadth_n therefore_o of_o this_o porch_n be_v add_v to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a house_n porch_n and_o all_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o cubit_n long_o how_o high_a this_o porch_n be_v it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o 2._o chron._n 3.4_o that_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tower_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o house_n he_o make_v window_n of_o narrow_a light_n that_o be_v broad_a within_o and_o narrow_a without_o or_o else_o as_o some_o conceit_n broad_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o narrow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wall_n some_o expositor_n understand_v by_o the_o house_n in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o holy_a place_n conclude_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v no_o window_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a weight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o consider_v first_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n second_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o window_n above_o describe_v purposely_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v both_o to_o keep_v out_o bird_n and_o the_o gaze_v in_o of_o any_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o look_v in_o at_o they_o and_o three_o the_o place_n where_o these_o window_n be_v make_v which_o be_v towards_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n at_o least_o above_o fifteen_o cubit_n high_a in_o the_o wall_n for_o so_o high_a the_o chamber_n be_v build_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o be_v three_o story_n of_o chamber_n one_o over_o the_o other_o verse_n 8._o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o window_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o holy_a nor_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n since_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o this_o house_n which_o solomon_n build_v he_o make_v window_n for_o the_o house_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n he_o build_v chamber_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v westward_o northward_a and_o southward_a round_o about_o the_o house_n he_o build_v chamber_n for_o on_o the_o east_n side_n before_o
wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v when_o they_o pray_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n verse_n 35._o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o till_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o they_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o prayer_n if_o they_o do_v then_o sincere_o repent_v and_o seek_v thy_o face_n and_o favour_n verse_n 36._o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v because_o first_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o save_a instruction_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o judgement_n yield_v little_a comfort_n unless_o man_n become_v better_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o three_o no_o chastisement_n will_v ever_o instruct_v man_n unless_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 38._o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v which_o proceed_v all_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v or_o else_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v serious_o to_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o also_o the_o punishment_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v always_o oppress_v and_o wound_v especial_o when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n verse_n 41._o moreover_o concern_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n call_v therefore_o proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v that_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n or_o else_o of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v also_o unbeliever_n for_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o court_n without_o that_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n meet_v together_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o stranger_n of_o another_o religion_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o heathen_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 6.2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o may_v come_v with_o their_o gift_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o then_o doubtless_o solomon_n hope_v not_o that_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o any_o such_o devotion_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o way_n of_o obtain_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n but_o desire_v only_o that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v by_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o glorious_a thus_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o infidel_n stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o proselyte_n verse_n 44._o if_o thy_o people_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v send_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o impli_v that_o even_o when_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o they_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n and_o withal_o that_o unless_o the_o war_n be_v just_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_v verse_n 51._o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.9_o and_o why_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.20_o it_o imply_v the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o oppression_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o and_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o verse_n 52._o that_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v open_a unto_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o i_o thy_o servant_n as_o before_z vers_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 54._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o chron._n 6.41_o some_o particular_n be_v add_v which_o here_o be_v omit_v to_o wit_n that_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o therefore_o arise_v o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o rest_a place_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o the_o 132._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 8.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o that_o psalm_n be_v make_v either_o by_o his_o father_n david_n at_o his_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o else_o by_o solomon_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o hereupon_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o 3._o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o assent_n to_o solomon_n prayer_n the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v express_v verse_n 59_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o i_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n indefinite_o verse_n 64._o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o or_o by_o build_v many_o and_o several_a altar_n there_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n because_o one_o altar_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n verse_n 65._o solomon_n hold_v a_o feast_n seven_o day_n even_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v seven_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n if_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a fast_n as_o be_v above_o note_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n verse_n 66._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o last_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n for_o that_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.36_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n he_o dismiss_v the_o people_n yet_o because_o they_o go_v not_o away_o till_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 7.10_o that_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o unto_o their_o tent_n glad_a and_o merry_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o goodness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o solomon_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o people_n where_o solomon_n be_v also_o mention_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o solomon_n desire_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o when_o solomon_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o have_v build_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o other_o building_n but_o i_o see_v
do_v solomon_n build_v these_o high_a place_n for_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n olivet_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o sam._n 15.30_o call_v afterward_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n where_o they_o continue_v till_o josiahs_n day_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v do_v the_o king_n defile_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n do_v purposely_o build_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o defile_v the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o dwell_a place_n with_o such_o abomination_n but_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o so_o nigh_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v seem_v erect_v to_o outbrave_v or_o defy_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o even_o hereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v verse_n 8._o and_o likewise_o do_v he_o for_o all_o his_o strange_a wife_n though_o at_o first_o happy_o he_o may_v only_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o wife_n yet_o the_o rest_n by_o degree_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o build_v high_a place_n for_o all_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n verse_n 9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o that_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n to_o wit_n once_o at_o gibeon_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 9.2_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 11._o i_o will_v sure_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o thus_o god_n repay_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n leave_v part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v away_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o posterity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v his_o son_n two_o tribe_n and_o give_v away_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n his_o servant_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o david_n thy_o father_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13._o but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o that_o follow_v jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 31._o rehoboam_n therefore_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v two_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v not_o to_o jeroboam_n to_o wit_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n 2._o chron._n 11.12_o have_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n on_o his_o side_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o one_o tribe_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o solomon_n son_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n judah_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o eminency_n be_v still_o reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n 1._o sam._n 11.8_o and_o when_o he_o number_v they_o in_o bezek_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o especial_o after_o that_o division_n when_o judah_n follow_v david_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v still_o distinguish_v yea_o even_o after_o both_o be_v joint_o under_o david_n command_n 2._o sam._n 5.5_o in_o hebron_n he_o reign_v over_o judah_n seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o threaten_v the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o add_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v away_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n namely_o benjamin_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12.20_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o may_v live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o david_n seed_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o descend_v verse_n 15._o when_o david_n be_v in_o edom_n and_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o slay_v etc._n etc._n of_o david_n subdue_a the_o edomite_n we_o read_v 2._o sam._n 8.14_o and_o he_o put_v garrison_n in_o edom_n throughout_o all_o edom_n put_v he_o garrison_n and_o they_o of_o edom_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v while_o joab_n prosecute_v his_o victory_n slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n be_v hide_v be_v a_o little_a child_n and_o afterward_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v be_v bury_v hadad_n secret_o escape_v away_o yet_o some_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o the_o edomite_n fall_v upon_o the_o garrison_n which_o david_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o joab_n go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o edomite_n and_o so_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n of_o the_o seed-royall_a be_v convey_v away_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o take_v man_n with_o they_o out_o of_o paran_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o attendance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 21._o hadad_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v i_o depart_v that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o my_o own_o country_n as_o conceive_v hope_n of_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n now_o david_n and_o joab_n be_v dead_a who_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o fear_v or_o at_o least_o of_o enjoy_v liberty_n upon_o some_o honourable_a condition_n to_o live_v again_o in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o solomon_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o for_o he_o leave_v egypt_n immediate_o after_o david_n death_n before_o pharaoh_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o affinity_n with_o solomon_n and_o till_o solomon_n fall_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o enemy_n stir_v not_o chap._n 5.4_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v give_v i_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o either_o lay_v hide_v along_o time_n in_o idumea_n or_o make_v some_o covenant_n with_o solomon_n as_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o when_o he_o do_v stir_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n for_o the_o edomite_n continue_a tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n till_o jehorams_fw-mi reign_n 2._o chron._n 21.10_o verse_n 23._o rezon_n the_o son_n of_o eliadah_n which_o flee_v from_o his_o lord_n hadadezar_n king_n of_o zobah_n to_o wit_n when_o david_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o master_n in_o battle_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v when_o david_n get_v that_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o syrian_n mention_v 2._o sam._n 10.18_o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o reign_v in_o damascus_n david_n have_v put_v a_o garrison_n in_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o rezon_n with_o his_o band_n of_o man_n set_v upon_o this_o garrison_n and_o take_v the_o place_n from_o solomon_n and_o so_o there_o reign_v as_o king_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v after_o his_o first_o rise_v against_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o heart_n ever_o since_o he_o flee_v in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o his_o lord_n hadadezer_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o then_o he_o gather_v this_o band_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v perhaps_o of_o his_o lord_n break_v troop_n yet_o because_o david_n put_v garrison_n in_o syria_n of_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.1_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o solomon_n lose_v any_o
be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o future_a demolish_n of_o that_o altar_n and_o root_a out_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v now_o establish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o josiah_n verse_n 4._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n his_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v so_o sudden_o dry_v up_o be_v not_o only_o to_o disable_v he_o from_o hurt_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v scare_v from_o aid_v their_o king_n in_o what_o he_o require_v verse_n 5._o the_o altar_n also_o be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n first_o jeroboam'_v hand_n be_v wither_v and_o then_o afterward_o his_o altar_n be_v rend_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o will_v first_o revenge_v the_o violence_n intend_v to_o he_o ere_o he_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n verse_n 9_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n nor_o turn_v again_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o kindness_n or_o courtesy_n there_o seem_v to_o mind_n himself_o or_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v may_v be_v as_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o as_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n 19.33_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o whole_a charge_n i_o rather_o conceive_v be_v to_o signify_v how_o the_o lord_n detest_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v among_o they_o nor_o return_v the_o way_n he_o come_v but_o go_v thence_o some_o other_o way_n as_o abhor_v the_o very_a way_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o abomination_n verse_n 11._o now_o there_o dwell_v a_o old_a prophet_n in_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n there_o he_o dwell_v at_o present_a have_v former_o remove_v from_o samaria_n thither_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n 2._o king_n 23.18_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o son_n be_v present_a at_o jeroboam_n idolatrous_a worship_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o son_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o work_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v that_o day_n in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o they_o tell_v also_o to_o wit_n those_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o half_a his_o house_n he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o either_o they_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o be_v at_o least_o faulty_a in_o that_o they_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o service_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o their_o presence_n there_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o their_o father_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o old_a man_n be_v no_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o upholder_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o beth-el_a and_o that_o fear_v lest_o jeroboam_n shall_v henceforth_o disregard_n he_o and_o be_v scare_v by_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v from_o this_o their_o new_a erect_a religion_n he_o lay_v that_o plot_n which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v to_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n hope_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o disobey_v god_n command_n some_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o then_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n will_v sleight_v his_o prediction_n and_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o frame_v so_o gross_a a_o lie_n vers_n 18_o to_o deceive_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o only_a at_o this_o time_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n he_o be_v shameful_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o hear_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o beth-el_a and_o find_v himself_o touch_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a wherein_o he_o live_v constant_o with_o his_o child_n and_o family_n he_o have_v above_o all_o a_o desire_n to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o whether_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n or_o no_o and_o so_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o vers_n 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o old_a prophet_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o do_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o three_o because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n he_o afford_v the_o prophet_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o because_o he_o assure_v his_o son_n that_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o beth-el_a shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 14._o and_o find_v he_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sit_v under_o a_o oak_n be_v doubtless_o from_o weariness_n and_o faintness_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o beth-el_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o shall_v so_o present_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n he_o look_v after_o for_o beside_o the_o description_n his_o son_n may_v give_v of_o he_o even_o by_o some_o mantle_n or_o other_o attire_n peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n verse_n 19_o so_o he_o go_v back_o with_o he_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o that_o he_o which_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v win_v to_o do_v what_o no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o king_n can_v win_v he_o to_o do_v indeed_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v already_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n but_o first_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o prophet_n deceive_v he_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a prophet_n desire_v of_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o but_o can_v be_v no_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o why_o might_n he_o think_v shall_v a_o old_a prophet_n lie_v when_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o three_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v he_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n countermand_v what_o he_o have_v former_o enjoin_v abraham_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o may_v think_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v prove_v he_o and_o find_v he_o faithful_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n as_o pity_v his_o faintness_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o that_o though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n yet_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o
15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o
baasha_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n some_o enemy_n or_o other_o make_v war_n against_o he_o but_o who_o it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v and_o then_o afterward_o about_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o 2._o chron._n 15.10_o zerah_n who_o then_o command_v all_o the_o arabian_n border_v judea_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n but_o asa_n encounter_v they_o with_o a_o army_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o man_n levy_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o with_o they_o overthrow_v this_o fearful_a multitude_n and_o have_v the_o spoil_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o camp_n 2._o chron._n 14.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n azariah_n the_o prophet_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v this_o victory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o asa_n put_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o gather_v together_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o ephraim_n manass_v and_o simeon_n which_o fall_v to_o he_o in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o offer_v much_o of_o the_o spoil_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o chron._n 15.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o time_n the_o israelite_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o judah_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o now_o when_o baasha_n perceive_v how_o potent_a asa_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o how_o fast_o the_o israelite_n revolt_v to_o he_o and_o how_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o of_o judah_n he_o begin_v to_o arm_v against_o asa_n and_o because_o after_o this_o his_o war_n with_o asa_n never_o cease_v all_o his_o day_n or_o because_o even_o before_o this_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o but_o both_o side_n prepare_v for_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o asa_n and_o baasha_n all_o their_o day_n verse_n 17._o and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o build_v ramah_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o seem_v get_v ramah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o ramah_n be_v one_o of_o benjamins_n city_n josh_n 18.25_o fear_v the_o greatness_n of_o asa_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 15.9_o he_o endeavour_v to_o block_n he_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o people_n from_o fly_v away_o to_o he_o by_o fortify_v ramah_n and_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n between_o jerusalem_n towards_o samaria_n and_o this_o be_v do_v about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o baasha_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n and_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n since_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n for_o so_o that_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v 2._o chron._n 16.1_o as_o be_v there_o note_v verse_n 18._o then_o asa_n take_v all_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n since_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n carry_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 14.25_o 16._o and_o thus_o be_v solomon_n temple_n twice_o rob_v of_o its_o treasure_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o we_o can_v say_v whether_o this_o benhadad_a to_o who_o asa_n send_v these_o treasure_n be_v the_o grand_a child_n of_o rezon_n who_o become_v a_o king_n of_o damascus_n in_o solomon_n day_n chap._n 11.23_o as_o some_o conceive_v affirm_v rezon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o call_v hezion_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hadad_n the_o edomite_n that_o become_v a_o adversary_n to_o solomon_n and_o at_o length_n become_v king_n of_o damascus_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v benhadad_a as_o other_o hold_v but_o doubtless_o a_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v in_o asa_n that_o he_o shall_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therewith_o to_o hire_v a_o infidel_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n god_n have_v late_o give_v he_o over_o that_o innumerable_a host_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o lubim_n and_o indeed_o after_o so_o great_a and_o memorable_a a_o proof_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o help_v he_o he_o do_v so_o far_o distrust_v god_n as_o to_o hire_v a_o heathen_a perfidious_o to_o invade_v the_o israelite_n the_o prophet_n hanani_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o and_o to_o make_v know_v god_n displeasure_n against_o he_o as_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o smite_v ijon_n and_o dan_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o all_o cinneroth_n abel-beth-maachah_a be_v call_v abel-maim_n 2._o chron._n 16.4_o and_o cinneroth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o genesereth_n matth._n 14.34_o verse_n 21._o he_o leave_v off_o building_n of_o ramah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o go_v and_o withstand_v benhadad_o and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o land_n against_o he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o dwell_v in_o tirzah_n that_o be_v there_o he_o abide_v quiet_o without_o seek_v any_o revenge_n against_o asa_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o ramah_n and_o the_o timber_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o baasha_n be_v go_v thence_o to_o defend_v his_o country_n against_o benhadad_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o therewith_o build_v two_o city_n of_o benjamin_n geba_n and_o mizpah_n and_o this_o asa_n choose_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o to_o seize_v upon_o ramah_n and_o fortify_v it_o for_o his_o own_o use_n either_o because_o he_o fear_v lest_o baasha_n shall_v return_v again_o before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v or_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a there_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o place_n any_o such_o strong_a hold_n know_v how_o prejudicial_a it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v hereafter_o get_v it_o into_o their_o possession_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o conceive_v these_o may_v be_v make_v more_o defensable_a place_n than_o ramah_n can_v be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v fortify_v these_o two_o town_n of_o geba_n and_o mizpah_n for_o fear_n of_o baasha_n be_v evident_a jerem._n 41.9_o where_o we_o read_v of_o a_o pit_n that_o asa_n have_v in_o mizpah_n that_o continue_v it_o seem_v unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v doubtless_o some_o trench_n or_o some_o place_n make_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o water_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v besiege_v the_o pit_n wherein_o ishmael_n have_v cast_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v because_o of_o gedaliah_n be_v it_o which_o asa_n the_o king_n have_v make_v for_o fear_n of_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o when_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n have_v reprove_v he_o for_o seek_v help_n from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o not_o only_o cast_v the_o prophet_n into_o prison_n but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n oppress_v some_o of_o the_o people_n such_o perhaps_o as_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o these_o his_o course_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n imprison_v he_o strike_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n of_o the_o gout_n in_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v 2._o chron._n 16.7_o 13._o have_v see_v seven_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n jeroboam_n nadab_n baasha_n elah_n zimri_n omri_n and_o ahab_n verse_n 24._o and_o asa_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o great_a magnificence_n 2._o chron._n 16.14_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o divers_a kind_n of_o spice_n prepare_v by_o the_o apothecary_n art_n and_o they_o
make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o verse_n 27_o and_o baasha_n smite_v he_o at_o gibbethon_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o gibbethon_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.41_o and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o israelite_n possession_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n have_v get_v it_o and_o while_o nadab_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o he_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o baasha_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n it_o seem_v be_v raise_v for_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o son_n of_o baasha_n do_v again_o lay_v siege_n to_o this_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 16.15_o verse_n 30._o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o idolatry_n wherewith_o jeroboam_n think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n against_o baasha_n this_o jehu_n be_v the_o same_o prophet_n that_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o jehoshaphat_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o league_n with_o ahab_n 2._o chron_n 19.2_o and_o that_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o and_o his_o father_n hanani_n be_v he_o that_o reprove_v asa_n for_o seek_v to_o benhadad_n for_o aid_n against_o baasha_n 2._o chron._n 16.7_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o know_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o jeroboam_n by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o ahijah_n against_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o by_o jehu_n against_o baasha_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o this_o that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o baasha_n jehu_n do_v his_o message_n as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v which_o we_o have_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o there_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n here_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o be_v like_a to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o because_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o be_v express_v before_o chap._n 15.27_o for_o though_o baasha_n do_v herein_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n for_o it_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v treason_n now_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o jehu_n when_o he_o slay_v ahabs_n posterity_n because_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o himself_o therein_o though_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n hos_n 1.4_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o baasha_n be_v partly_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o nadab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o just_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v yet_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n not_o full_o two_o complete_a year_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v lay_v siege_n against_o gibbethon_n and_o then_o immediate_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o zimri_n slay_v the_o son_n of_o baasha_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a two_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 8._o and_o that_o too_o while_o his_o army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o immediate_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n vers_n 11.12_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n two_o year_n but_o not_o full_o complete_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 9_o and_o his_o servant_n zimri_n captain_n of_o half_a his_o chariot_n conspire_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o tirzah_n etc._n etc._n his_o force_n lie_v then_o encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o whereby_o he_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o by_o zimri_n neglect_v verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o slay_v all_o his_o family_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o avenge_v his_o death_n and_o that_o present_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o within_o few_o day_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n vers_n 18._o verse_n 13._o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o their_o idol_n for_o so_o the_o idol-god_n of_o all_o idolatour_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o god_n in_o they_o their_o deity_n whole_o consist_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a vain_a opinion_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 1._o sam._n 12.21_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v go_v after_o vain_a thing_n that_o can_v profit_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a verse_n 15._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zimri_n reign_v seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n account_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o the_o time_n that_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 18._o he_o go_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o king_n house_n over_o he_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o first_o omri_n may_v never_o enjoy_v that_o stately_a palace_n of_o tirzah_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o live_n nor_o dead_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o insult_a adversary_n verse_n 19_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v in_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n ere_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o beside_o within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n he_o may_v by_o his_o edict_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o worship_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n verse_n 21._o half_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v tibni_n the_o son_n of_o ginath_n to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o half_o follow_v omri_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n mislike_v that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o king_n choose_v this_o tibni_n to_o be_v their_o king_n between_o who_o and_o omri_n there_o be_v continual_a war_n for_o three_o year_n and_o upward_o each_o party_n strive_v to_o assure_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v till_o at_o length_n omri_n prevail_v verse_n 23._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v than_o he_o be_v full_o and_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v he_o first_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o army_n at_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15_o 19_o but_o for_o well_o nigh_o four_o year_n after_o tibni_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o
hill_n verse_n 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o their_o room_n this_o they_o add_v as_o imply_v that_o their_o former_a loss_n may_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n rather_o than_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n or_o by_o their_o delicacy_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n they_o have_v give_v in_o be_v feast_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n verse_n 26._o benhadad_a number_v the_o syrian_n and_o go_v up_o to_o aphek_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19.30_o 31._o and_o here_o benhadad_a now_o choose_v to_o fight_v with_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n vers_fw-la 23._o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o but_o also_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o city_n which_o his_o father_n have_v former_o take_v from_o the_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o hither_o they_o may_v retire_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o if_o the_o battle_n shall_v go_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 30._o but_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o aphek_n into_o the_o city_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v before_o they_o like_o two_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v divide_v their_o force_n into_o two_o body_n and_o be_v but_o weak_o provide_v for_o war_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 28._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o syrian_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v however_o you_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o help_n from_o heaven_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n and_o the_o little_a good_a do_v among_o you_o by_o the_o former_a victory_n i_o give_v you_o yet_o to_o confute_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o syrian_n even_o in_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v again_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n fall_v upon_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o some_o warlike_a stratagem_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v batter_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n or_o rather_o by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o wall_n upon_o they_o perhaps_o when_o they_o be_v busy_v to_o raise_v they_o high_o or_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o they_o may_v the_o better_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o the_o israelite_n or_o while_o they_o be_v stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o seek_v to_o storm_v it_o verse_n 31._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n it_o seem_v their_o merciful_a deal_n with_o those_o they_o overcome_v in_o battle_n have_v get_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o report_n among_o other_o nation_n verse_n 34._o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o city_n which_o benhadad_a his_o father_n take_v from_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.20_o who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n of_o ahab_n only_o because_o ahab_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n yet_o rather_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o now_o so_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o omâ—i_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n the_o syrian_n have_v make_v some_o inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o take_v some_o city_n in_o that_o invasion_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v but_o how_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o ahab_n afterward_o make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n chapter_n 22.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v street_n for_o thou_o in_o damascus_n as_o my_o father_n make_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o in_o damascus_n place_n of_o free_a trade_n for_o thy_o people_n as_o i_o have_v in_o samaria_n for_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o street_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o place_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o syrian_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tribute_n now_o yield_v to_o ahab_n shall_v be_v raise_v yearly_a so_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o thus_o slight_o do_v ahab_n pass_v over_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v by_o his_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n in_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o ready_a to_o pity_v benhadad_a can_v persecute_v the_o poor_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o show_v they_o the_o least_o mercy_n at_o all_o verse_n 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o those_o young_a prophet_n that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o their_o age_a father_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o sword_n so_o as_o to_o wound_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 37._o and_o this_o he_o require_v first_o that_o be_v wound_v he_o may_v the_o better_o resemble_v a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o custody_n a_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v verse_n 39_o and_o second_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o bloody_a he_o may_v the_o better_o in_o that_o his_o condition_n show_v ahab_n what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n too_o shall_v be_v require_v for_o spare_v benhadad_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o foreshow_v in_o themselves_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o calamity_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o other_o esay_n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o jerem._n 27.2_o and_o act_v 21.10_o 11._o see_v also_o ezek._n 12.3.12_o verse_n 36._o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v assoon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v to_o strike_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-prophet_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n require_v be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o reason_n before_o god_n command_n and_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o disobedience_n slay_v by_o a_o lion_n however_o herein_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n discover_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o punish_a ahab_n who_o under_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o clemency_n spare_v benhadad_a who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n discern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n be_v wipe_v from_o his_o face_n he_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o may_v know_v he_o by_o his_o attire_n which_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n have_v wipe_v his_o face_n the_o king_n then_o observe_v and_o not_o before_o verse_n 42._o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n happy_o ahab_n have_v be_v express_o charge_v not_o to_o spare_v benhadad_o but_o however_o the_o prophet_n have_v express_o tell_v he_o vers_n 28._o that_o because_o he_o and_o his_o syrian_n have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o therefore_o spare_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n without_o contempt_n of_o god_n know_v will_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v a_o while_n continue_v the_o war_n against_o ahab_n with_o good_a success_n 2._o chron._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n and_o he_o place_v forceâ—_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n fear_v it_o seem_v lest_o their_o division_n may_v expose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o begin_v in_o in_o these_o time_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o ahab_n and_o make_v also_o a_o match_n betwixt_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 18.1_o and_o 21.6_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v ahab_n who_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n entertain_v and_o feast_v both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 2._o chron._n 18.2_o ahab_n kill_v sheep_n and_o ox_n in_o abundance_n for_o jehoshapat_o and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n know_v you_o that_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n one_o article_n in_o the_o league_n which_o three_o year_n since_o ahab_n have_v make_v with_o benhadad_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n chap._n 20.34_o and_o benhadad_a say_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n which_o my_o father_n take_v from_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v restore_v but_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o therefore_o now_o ahab_n enter_v into_o consultation_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o fort_n since_o he_o will_v not_o by_o fair_a mean_n yield_v it_o up_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a city_n and_o beside_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 21.38_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 6._o then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o about_o four_o hundred_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o baalitish_n false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o that_o linsey_n woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v now_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o israelite_n pretend_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o by_o the_o number_n we_o may_v guess_v perhaps_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v reserve_v from_o appear_v to_o elijah_n challenge_v chap._n 18.19_o 20._o however_o they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o baal_n false_a prophet_n for_o such_o jehoshaphat_n know_v they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o prediction_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o samaria_n who_o i_o can_v present_o send_v for_o this_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o those_o prophet_n that_o have_v prophesy_v good_a success_n to_o ahab_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v one_o man_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n slay_v or_o flee_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n leave_v namely_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v let_v not_o the_o king_n say_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o please_v we_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v that_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v he_o verse_n 11._o and_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaaenah_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o syrian_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 13._o let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v for_o micaiah_n may_v say_v first_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a courtesy_n as_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o out_o of_o some_o special_a desire_n he_o have_v that_o the_o war_n shall_v go_v forward_o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o answer_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o micaiah_n speak_v ironical_o not_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n for_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o ahab_n himself_o perceive_v he_o mean_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v all_o return_v this_o please_a answer_n to_o ahab_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v please_v unless_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o micaiah_n say_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o tone_n of_o derision_n go_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v best_o go_v as_o your_o prophet_n advise_v you_o they_o all_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o expedition_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o oracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v well_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v deceive_v go_v and_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o micaiah_n intend_v and_o the_o like_a ironical_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o gen._n 3.22_o concern_v our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o baal_n priest_n 1._o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v and_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o ahab_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n rout_v this_o expression_n of_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n be_v use_v because_o in_o that_o country_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v they_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n there_o to_o hide_v themselves_o whence_o be_v that_o matth._n 24.16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 18._o do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a by_o these_o word_n ahab_n seek_v to_o intimate_v to_o jehoshaphat_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o speak_v as_o he_o have_v beforehand_o say_v he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o indeed_o happy_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v deceive_v and_o so_o go_v with_o ahab_n though_o micaiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o ahab_n and_o dispersion_n of_o his_o army_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v thou_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n therefore_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o ahab_n say_v to_o
blessing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o now_o desire_v and_o as_o a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n or_o no._n verse_n 11._o there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o thus_o this_o zealous_a fiery_a spirit_a prophet_n after_o he_o have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o contend_v for_o god_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v triumphant_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v exceed_o honour_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o withal_o as_o before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n into_o heaven_n so_o now_o under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n and_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v evident_a and_o sensible_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n only_o they_o must_v be_v change_v and_o of_o natural_a weak_a corruptible_a body_n they_o must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a body_n and_o such_o a_o change_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v now_o make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o elijah_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o and_o he_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n do_v more_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o israelite_n then_o all_o their_o force_n of_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n can_v do_v and_o this_o elisha_n speak_v either_o as_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n in_o this_o regard_n or_o else_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n namely_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o safety_n therefore_o he_o be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o carry_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 13._o he_o take_v up_o also_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o when_o elijah_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o mantle_n fall_v from_o he_o first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v go_v where_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o need_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o elisha_n as_o a_o token_n that_o god_n have_v design_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o elijah_n place_n out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v tear_v his_o own_o garment_n and_o now_o to_o comfort_v he_o again_o that_o very_a mantle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n wherewith_o at_o his_o first_o calling_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v no_o word_n of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v but_o of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o i_o or_o no_o by_o attempt_v to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n or_o o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o servant_n elijah_n do_v divide_v these_o water_n make_v it_o now_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 16._o lest_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o upon_o some_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o 1_o king_n 18.12_o verse_n 17._o they_o send_v therefore_o fifty_o man_n and_o they_o seek_v three_o day_n but_o find_v he_o not_o thus_o through_o their_o mistake_n the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n to_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v verse_n 19_o but_o the_o water_n be_v nought_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a land_n and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n be_v always_o nought_o and_o the_o ground_n barren_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v build_v a_o city_n there_o or_o that_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_a will_v so_o late_o have_v re-edify_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o so_o annoy_v but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 107.33_o 34._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o waterspring_n into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o perhaps_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jericho_n have_v bring_v this_o curse_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o now_o therefore_o they_o commend_v to_o elishaes_n consideration_n as_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o this_o new_a father_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 20._o bring_v i_o a_o new_a cruse_n and_o put_v salt_n therein_o etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v the_o water_n brackish_a than_o any_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v god_n power_n magnify_v who_o can_v work_v this_o alteration_n in_o the_o water_n by_o such_o contrary_a mean_n as_o for_o his_o appoint_v the_o salt_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a cruse_n that_o may_v be_v enjoin_v either_o first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o way_n legal_o unclean_a or_o second_o to_o signify_v the_o new_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o three_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o salt_n have_v virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o water_n from_o the_o cruse_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v former_o be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o this_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o spring_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v heal_v these_o water_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v appoint_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o fetch_v a_o new_a cruse_n of_o salt_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o underhand_a deal_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v up_o from_o thence_o unto_o beth-el_a have_v visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o jericho_n he_o go_v thence_o to_o that_o also_o at_o beth-el_a both_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o elijah_n rapture_n and_o the_o lord_n design_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n there_o come_v forth_o little_a child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o mock_v he_o etc._n etc._n beth-el_a be_v the_o chief_a place_n where_o jeroboam'_v idolatry_n be_v practise_v 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29._o though_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v seat_v themselves_o there_o because_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n where_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o that_o corruption_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v most_o of_o jeroboam_n religion_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o little_a child_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a parent_n to_o scoff_n at_o god_n prophet_n as_o here_o they_o do_v elisha_n cry_v after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v along_o go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n go_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bald-head_n but_o also_o scoff_v at_o that_o report_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v soon_o spread_v abroad_o of_o elijah_n rapture_n into_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o report_v your_o master_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v up_o after_o he_o for_o indeed_o why_o
it_o not_o to_o ingraciate_a himself_o with_o so_o great_a a_o peer_n of_o syria_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o better_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o naaman_n which_o be_v happy_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n verse_n 13._o and_o his_o servant_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o because_o naaman_n have_v wrought_v some_o great_a deliverance_n for_o syria_n vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o servant_n give_v he_o this_o title_n my_o father_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o more_o like_o a_o father_n then_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n of_o syria_n be_v usual_o call_v father_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o naaman_n servant_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n because_o leprosy_n use_v to_o eat_v away_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o naaman_n that_o be_v cure_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v full_a clear_a and_o fresh_a without_o any_o scar_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o former_a disease_n â—his_v former_a storm_v at_o the_o prophet_n direction_n hinder_v not_o the_o cure_n because_o god_n intend_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n fail_v of_o success_n verse_n 16._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v receive_v none_o though_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o receive_v present_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o yet_o here_o elisha_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o naaman_n and_o that_o happy_o first_o that_o naaman_n may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v the_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v by_o slight_v and_o reject_v that_o earthly_a pelf_n which_o worldly_a man_n do_v so_o much_o adore_v and_o so_o may_v thereby_o gain_v naaman_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a relition_n together_o with_o they_o verse_n 17._o shall_v there_o not_o then_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n two_o mule_n burden_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v zeal_n in_o this_o new_a convert_n without_o knowledge_n as_o conceive_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v the_o better_o please_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o altar_n make_v of_o canaan_n mould_n or_o at_o least_o desire_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v know_v these_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o seek_v his_o approbation_n herein_o the_o mould_n of_o canaan_n more_o than_o he_o require_v he_o may_v have_v take_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o elisha_n who_o will_v have_v oppose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o use_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o require_v verse_n 18._o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n only_o that_o the_o king_n lean_v on_o his_o shoulder_n may_v bow_v which_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o stand_v upright_o and_o will_v not_o bend_v his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o king_n in_o those_o time_n to_o lean_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o noble_n be_v evident_a chap._n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v etc._n etc._n this_o bow_v of_o his_o though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v not_o justifiable_a yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o herein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n so_o intimate_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n not_o as_o approve_v that_o his_o bow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n do_v the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n for_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v show_n of_o adore_v the_o idol_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n only_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o rather_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o forbear_v the_o check_v of_o he_o for_o this_o reservation_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n pardon_v he_o then_o by_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o endanger_v the_o beat_v he_o off_o he_o only_o dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o civil_a valediction_n bide_v he_o farewell_o go_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o the_o most_o he_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o or_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n with_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 20._o behold_v my_o master_n have_v spare_v naaman_n this_o syrian_a etc._n etc._n thus_o contemptuous_o do_v gehazi_n speak_v of_o naaman_n naaman_n this_o syrian_a to_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v his_o master_n refuse_v of_o naaman_n gift_n namely_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v always_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o spare_v he_o then_o take_v that_o which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o general_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n who_o have_v need_n of_o some_o support_n in_o those_o evil_a time_n verse_n 23._o and_o naaman_n say_v be_v content_a take_v two_o talent_n to_o wit_n for_o each_o of_o the_o young_a man_n one_o for_o gehazi_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o master_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o take_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a way_n or_o some_o outhouse_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v and_o here_o gehazi_n take_v the_o silver_n and_o the_o garment_n from_o naaman_n servant_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v any_o near_a to_o the_o house_n lest_o elisha_n his_o master_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 26._o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v he_o with_o receive_v olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v already_o purchase_v with_o his_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o elisha_n will_v have_v he_o see_v that_o his_o very_a thought_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o press_v withal_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o this_o fact_n because_o they_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o stranger_n and_o naaman_n himself_o be_v but_o new_o win_v to_o god_n and_o elisha_n have_v purposely_o refuse_v his_o gift_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n all_o which_o gehazi_n have_v cross_v by_o his_o base_a covetousness_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o behold_v now_o the_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o succession_n of_o two_o such_o famous_a prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v many_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
reign_v to_o wit_n when_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v count_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o from_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o full_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n until_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n see_v chap._n 15.1_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chron._n 25.2_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n or_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o please_a god_n such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v such_o be_v he_o his_o father_n a_o while_n out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o out_o of_o a_o false_a hollow_a heart_n and_o so_o afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v he_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o of_o his_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v for_o his_o father_n joash_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o outward_a conformity_n which_o at_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o fail_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppress_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n chap._n 12.20_o 21._o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o amaziah_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n and_o so_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o punish_v the_o traitor_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o government_n well_o establish_v and_o find_v that_o the_o conspirator_n howsoever_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v applaud_v as_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o any_o mighty_a partaker_n in_o their_o fact_n nor_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o their_o person_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o without_o any_o tumult_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 6._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o slay_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o those_o act_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o commendable_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o those_o he_o now_o put_v to_o death_n may_v seek_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v this_o then_o transgress_v god_n law_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n deut._n 24.16_o verse_n 7._o he_o slay_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n ten_o thousand_o and_o take_v selah_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o valley_n of_o salt_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.13_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o war_n at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o syrian_n that_o kindle_v in_o amaziah_n a_o desire_n of_o undertake_v some_o expedition_n wherein_o himself_o may_v purchase_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o first_o put_v amaziah_n upon_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o edomite_n it_o be_v not_o express_v sufficient_a cause_n he_o have_v of_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o because_o in_o his_o grandfather_n jehorams_fw-mi time_n they_o have_v rebel_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a subjection_n will_v be_v he_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v they_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o enterprise_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 25.5_o 16._o as_o first_o that_o though_o upon_o a_o view_n take_v he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o serviceable_a man_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o wage_v this_o war_n chief_o by_o mercenary_n he_o hire_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o able_a valiant_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o successful_a war_n against_o the_o syrian_n become_v famous_a soldier_n to_o go_v with_o he_o against_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o ill_a success_n if_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o cruel_a syrian_n however_o he_o stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o dismiss_v they_o and_o they_o enrage_v hereby_o to_o revenge_v this_o high_a disgrace_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o return_n and_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n second_o that_o enter_v afterward_o courageous_o into_o the_o edomite_n country_n with_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o obtain_v against_o they_o a_o notable_a victory_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o slay_v of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o express_v but_o also_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n who_o he_o throw_v from_o a_o high_a rock_n that_o very_a place_n perhaps_o which_o be_v here_o call_v selah_n or_o the_o rock_n use_v it_o may_v be_v such_o severity_n against_o they_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o victory_n they_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v again_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n &_o three_o that_o when_o he_o return_v home_o besot_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a witchcraft_n he_o set_v up_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o among_o the_o other_o spoil_v he_o have_v bring_v away_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o check_v he_o for_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o fearful_a doom_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 8._o then_o amaziah_n send_v messenger_n to_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v amaziah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o edomite_n send_v a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o joash_n wherein_o he_o dare_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o best_a force_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v when_o he_o undertake_v the_o late_a expedition_n against_o mount_n seir_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o joash_n 2._o chron._n 25.13_o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o late_a wrong_n may_v also_o bring_v old_a matter_n into_o question_n namely_o the_o slaughter_n which_o jehu_n the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o joash_n have_v make_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o especial_o the_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v to_o
they_o slay_v he_o verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o but_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v this_o his_o son_n azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o amos_n and_o jonah_n isai_n 1.1_o hos_fw-la 1.1_o amos_n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 22._o he_o build_v elath_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o judah_n etc._n etc._n this_o elath_n we_o find_v mention_v deut._n 2.8_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o only_o repair_v or_o at_o least_o enlarge_v or_o fortify_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o edom_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v recover_v from_o they_o by_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n verse_n 23._o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n amaziah_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 15.1_o see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n amos_n in_o these_o day_n prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o this_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o when_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o at_o bethel_n amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o then_o amasiah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o amos_n say_v jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n also_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o seer_n go_v flee_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o verse_n 25._o he_o restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a concern_v hamoth_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 13.21_o and_o 34.8_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n sea_n deut._n 3.17_o the_o utmost_a south_n bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n when_o israel_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n chap._n 13.34_o 7._o the_o lord_n by_o jonah_n foretell_v it_o seem_v how_o they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o enlarge_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n who_o obtain_v three_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 13.25_o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o victorious_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 28._o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n for_o israel_n though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o recover_v they_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n even_o with_o etc._n etc._n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o note_a verse_n 21._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o amaziah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o aazariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amasiah_n do_v jeroboam_n begin_v his_o reign_n chap._n 14.23_o and_o amaziah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 14.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n currant_n of_o amasiah_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n ere_o his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o say_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n twelve_o year_n before_o joash_n his_o father_n death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n from_o his_o first_o be_v design_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fifteen_o year_n account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o that_o though_o amaziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o his_o son_n azariah_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a the_o forego_v twelve_o year_n either_o he_o reign_v under_o protector_n be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v or_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o some_o who_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n stick_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o general_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n till_o some_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o have_v enrage_v they_o so_o far_o against_o his_o father_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o year_n spend_v in_o his_o minority_n fifteen_o year_n more_o he_o reign_v in_o judah_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n eleven_o year_n with_o shallum_n and_o menahem_n whereof_o shallum_n reign_v but_o a_o month_n two_o year_n with_o pekahiah_n and_o a_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o pekah_n so_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v six_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o amaziah_n have_v do_v while_o zachariah_n the_o prophet_n live_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o he_o prosper_v wonderful_o insomuch_o that_o consider_v the_o admirable_a success_n of_o jeroboam_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o so_o flourish_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o have_v a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o captain_n all_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o other_o arm_n requisite_a he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n of_o who_o town_n he_o dismantle_v some_o and_o build_v other_o also_o he_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o bring_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n he_o repair_v also_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o his_o father_n day_n joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o tower_n whereon_o he_o set_v new_o invent_v engine_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n etc._n etc._n he_o improve_v also_o the_o riches_n he_o have_v get_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o keep_v of_o much_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o herdsman_n and_o the_o well_n of_o water_n he_o have_v dig_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o the_o arabian_a wilderness_n which_o be_v hardly_o passable_a if_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o few_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o be_v find_v there_o all_o
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o heaâ—e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
his_o servant_n jer._n 25.1.11_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o enter_v judea_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n besiege_v and_o force_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v jehoiakim_n in_o his_o power_n do_v at_o first_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2._o chron._n 36.6_o but_o be_v at_o last_o entreat_v to_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vassal_n take_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n daniel_n be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n with_o ananias_n misael_n and_o azarias_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o temple_n treasure_n nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1.1_o whereas_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v account_v the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 25.1_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n since_o first_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v well_o concur_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o again_o second_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o come_v first_o against_o judea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o prevail_v against_o jehoiakim_n but_o return_v soon_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o necho_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n preparation_n against_o he_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o commotion_n at_o home_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n have_v first_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n jer._n 46.1_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o egypt_n against_o the_o army_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o charchemish_n which_o nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n smite_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o soon_o bring_v jehoiakim_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o servant_n three_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a king_n can_v not_o like_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o restore_v jehoahaz_n now_o prisoner_n in_o egypt_n and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a brother_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o judea_n though_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v idle_a jer_n 22.11_o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v in_o stead_n of_o josiah_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o captive_a do_v much_o perplex_v they_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o keep_v faith_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o they_o shall_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fast_o keep_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n jer._n 36_o 9_o at_o which_o time_n baruch_n send_v by_o jeremiah_n do_v public_o read_v the_o roll_n of_o jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n before_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prince_n carry_v to_o jehoiakim_n he_o have_v hear_v part_n of_o it_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o at_o length_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n hear_v of_o many_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n preparation_n against_o the_o babylonian_n embolden_v hereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o babylonian_a as_o be_v express_v here_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o side_v with_o the_o egyptian_n again_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v against_o he_o band_n of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n not_o without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o that_o as_o josephus_n say_v from_o that_o siege_n of_o tyre_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 26.7_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nebuchad-rezzar_a king_n of_o babylon_n a_o king_n of_o king_n from_o the_o north_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o much_o people_n and_o bring_v thence_o with_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o company_n and_o band_n of_o several_a nation_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o jehoiakim_n and_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o his_o perfidiousness_n in_o revolt_a from_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o field_n without_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o bird_n and_o beast_n for_o so_o jeremy_n have_v prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v jer._n 22.18_o 19_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o sister_n they_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 36.30_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n three_o year_n after_o jehoiakim_v revolt_n for_o either_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n have_v hitherto_o detain_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o come_v against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n carry_v away_o by_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jer._n 52.28_o this_o be_v the_o people_n who_o nebuchad-rezzar_a carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o jew_n verse_n 3._o sure_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.26_o verse_n 6._o so_o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v slay_v jehoiakim_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o be_v return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o country_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n make_v this_o jehoiachin_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeconiah_n 1._o chron._n 3.16_o and_o coniah_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n jer._n 22.24_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.11_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v at_o least_o in_o our_o most_o usual_a translation_n for_o though_o in_o some_o few_o copy_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o josias_n beget_v jakim_n and_o jakim_n beget_v jechonias_n yet_o general_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n it_o run_v thus_o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n many_o several_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n but_o the_o most_o satisfy_v one_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jeconiah_n as_o well_o as_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n and_o so_o whereas_o mat._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n who_o have_v many_o brethren_n whereas_o jehoiachin_n have_v none_o and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o jehoiachin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o the_o several_a generation_n of_o these_o king_n be_v full_o
express_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n against_o jerusalem_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n jerusalem_n be_v then_o besiege_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 37.5_o then_o pharaoh_n army_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o the_o chaldean_n that_o besiege_v jerusalem_n hear_v tiding_n of_o they_o they_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o under_o his_o subjection_n this_o jehoiakim_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v when_o he_o hear_v such_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o make_v against_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o thereupon_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o come_v not_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o vain_a ground_n jehoiakim_n have_v trust_v in_o egypt_n and_o so_o thereby_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o misery_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n ten_o year_n before_o this_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o month_n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.9_o it_o be_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o odd_a day_n as_o usual_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o omit_v indeed_o there_o in_o the_o chronicle_n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n whereby_o some_o may_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o twelvemonth_n ere_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v he_o away_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o year_n absolute_o consider_v and_o not_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachins_n reign_n when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v at_o the_o spring_n or_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a year_n king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n which_o be_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o three_o month_n as_o be_v here_o say_v so_o that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v parallel_v with_o that_o 2._o sam_n 11.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n that_o david_n send_v joab_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o into_o babylon_n jeremiah_n 22.21.30_o verse_n 10._o at_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o jehoiachin_n be_v make_v king_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v his_o father_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v leave_v the_o city_n if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bethink_v himself_o how_o dangerous_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n who_o father_n he_o have_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o unbury_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n present_o and_o send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o himself_o in_o person_n come_v within_o a_o while_n after_o as_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o room_n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoiachin_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v up_o both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n take_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o carry_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v when_o hezekiah_n show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n isaiah_n 39.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v yet_o this_o particle_n all_o so_o often_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n or_o all_o that_o he_o please_v for_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o all_o away_o now_o when_o he_o carry_v away_o jechoniah_n be_v evident_a jer._n 27.18_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o succeed_a king_n which_o after_o this_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n ezra_n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o which_o seven_o thousand_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v man_n of_o might_n and_o a_o thousand_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ezek._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiachins_n captivity_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o jehoiachin_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o jeremiah_n in_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o yea_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n he_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v ch_n 25._o ver_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n evilmerodach_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n king_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o might_n even_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o on_z vers_n 14._o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n make_v mattaniah_n his_o father_n brother_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o zedekiah_n so_o pharaoh_n necho_n give_v eliakim_n a_o new_a name_n when_o he_o make_v he_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n chap._n 23.34_o and_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v new_a name_n give_v they_o dan._n 1.6_o 7._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o impose_v new_a name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
the_o israelite_n that_o be_v those_o who_o first_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o be_v again_o settle_v in_o their_o several_a possession_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o some_o also_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n return_v thence_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o wit_n such_o as_o sle_z to_o judah_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v first_o carry_v away_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a and_o shalmaneser_n and_o such_o as_o do_v at_o first_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o jeroboam_n do_v first_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n there_o the_o priest_n also_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o nethinim_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v man_n give_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 9.21_o verse_n 3._o and_o in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n every_o ten_o man_n among_o they_o choose_v by_o lot_n and_o such_o as_o do_v beside_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v there_o nehem._n 11.1_o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n also_o cast_v lot_n to_o bring_v one_o of_o ten_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o nine_o part_n to_o dwell_v in_o other_o city_n and_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o man_n that_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o shilonite_n asaiah_n the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shiloni_n neh._n 11.5_o and_o he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v asaiah_n be_v in_o likelihood_n the_o same_o that_o be_v there_o call_v maaseiah_n verse_n 7._o sallu_n the_o son_n of_o meshullam_n the_o son_n of_o hodaviah_n the_o son_n of_o hasenuah_n etc._n etc._n nehem._n 11.7_o meshullam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joed_n the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n either_o therefore_o meshullams_n father_n be_v call_v both_o joe_v and_o hodaviah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n both_o pedaiah_n and_o hasenuah_n or_o else_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o nehemiah_n be_v his_o progenitour_n far_o off_o verse_n 9_o and_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o generation_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o six_o nehem._n 11.8_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v nine_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o but_o there_o it_o may_v seem_v only_o those_o be_v number_v that_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n here_o those_o also_o that_o do_v voluntary_o proffer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v there_o nehem._n 11.2_o and_o the_o people_n bless_v all_o the_o man_n that_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 11._o and_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n call_v also_o seraiah_n neh._n 11.11_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o azariah_n or_o seraiah_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o joshua_n be_v then_o high_a priest_n hagg._n 1.1_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n numb_a 3.32_o and_o of_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v when_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n eight_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o nehem._n 11.12_o verse_n 12._o and_o adaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n the_o son_n of_o pashur_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 11.12_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v three_o descent_n between_o pashur_n and_o jeroham_n and_o there_o also_o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v express_v that_o of_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o and_o maasiai_n the_o son_n of_o adiel_n the_o son_n of_o jahzerah_n etc._n etc._n nehem._n 11.13_o he_o be_v call_v amashai_n the_o son_n of_o azareel_n the_o son_n of_o ahasiai_n the_o son_n of_o meshilemoh_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n and_o of_o this_o family_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v vers_n 14._o a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o verse_n 14._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n shemaiah_n etc._n etc._n have_v former_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o return_v from_o babylon_n here_o he_o also_o add_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o return_v of_o who_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v seat_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o porter_n and_o other_o afterward_o mention_v two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o four_o as_o be_v note_v nehem._n 11.18_o verse_n 15._o mattaniah_n the_o son_n of_o micah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la call_v also_o zabdi_n nehem._n 11.17_o verse_n 16._o and_o obadiah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o netophathite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n among_o who_o the_o levite_n be_v seat_v at_o first_o till_o their_o cite_v can_v be_v assign_v they_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o porter_n be_v shallum_n and_o akkub_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o of_o they_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o two_o nehem._n 11.19_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v porter_n in_o the_o inner_a entry_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o verse_n 18._o who_o hitherto_o wait_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n eastward_o that_o be_v shallum_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o those_o of_o his_o course_n or_o family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n wait_v in_o the_o east_n gate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n gate_n because_o former_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o gate_n verse_n 19_o and_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o kore_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o korahites_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o korahites_n be_v keeper_n of_o all_o the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n for_o even_o the_o temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o father_n be_v over_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o entry_n that_o be_v and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o keep_v the_o entry_n that_o be_v the_o entry_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o inward_a gate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o levite_n who_o wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o so_o be_v add_v only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o levite_n be_v now_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o their_o father_n in_o former_a time_n have_v wait_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v over_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v over_o the_o levite_n when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n or_o army_n they_o pitch_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 20._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o levite_n in_o time_n past_a verse_n 21._o and_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o meshelemiah_n be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v he_o and_o perhaps_o his_o brethren_n be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n that_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n court_v into_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o his_o be_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a place_n see_v chap._n 26.1_o 2._o verse_n 22._o all_o these_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v porter_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 17._o and_o nehem._n 11._o and_o chap._n 23.5_o these_o be_v reckon_v by_o their_o genealogy_n in_o their_o village_n who_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n do_v ordain_v in_o their_o set_a office_n that_o be_v whereas_o before_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o levite_n do_v all_o promiscuous_o intend_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o samuel_n judge_v israel_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o he_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o divide_v the_o work_n among_o they_o and_o to_o appoint_v they_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o employment_n which_o david_n afterward_o do_v much_o perfect_a appoint_v so_o many_o
several_a course_n for_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o by_o their_o turn_n they_o attend_v in_o their_o several_a place_n the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n verse_n 23._o so_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o ward_n some_o at_o one_o gate_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o verse_n 25._o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o their_o village_n be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o day_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a porter_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o every_o week_n one_o company_n go_v out_o and_o another_o company_n come_v in_o verse_n 31._o and_o mattithiah_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o shallum_n the_o korahite_a have_v the_o set_a office_n over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pan_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o flower_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n and_o store-chamber_n requisite_a for_o these_o use_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o at_o time_n convenient_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o levite_n they_o be_v also_o the_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v free_v from_o all_o other_o employment_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n verse_n 35._o and_o in_o gibeon_n dwell_v the_o father_n of_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o stock_n of_o saul_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 37._o and_o gedor_n and_o ahio_n and_o zechariah_n call_v zacher_n chap._n 8.31_o verse_n 39_o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n and_o kish_n beget_v saul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.33_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 31.2_o in_o which_o chapter_n many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v verse_n 6._o so_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o that_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o war_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 6._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.10_o verse_n 12._o and_o bury_v their_o bone_n under_o the_o oak_n etc._n etc._n have_v first_o burn_v their_o body_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.12_o 13._o verse_n 13._o so_o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o not_o stay_v samuel_n come_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v seven_o day_n when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o also_o in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o war_n against_o amalek_n verse_n 14._o and_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 28.6_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ishbosheth_n be_v slay_v when_o david_n have_v already_o reign_v seven_o year_n in_o hebron_n for_o betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o anoint_v of_o david_n by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v now_o what_o need_v explanation_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o david_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n a_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v still_o in_o the_o jebusite_n possession_n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jebus_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 6._o so_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n go_v first_o up_o and_o be_v chief_a joab_n be_v before_o one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n 2._o sam._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o not_o the_o general_n over_o all_o his_o force_n or_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o over_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n for_o till_o now_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n that_o honour_n be_v now_o confer_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o service_n of_o he_o in_o take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.9_o verse_n 10._o these_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o david_n have_v &c_n &c_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.8_o verse_n 11._o jashobeam_n a_o hachmonite_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o captain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n call_v also_o adino_n the_o eznite_a and_o the_o tachmonite_n 2._o sam._n 23.8_o 9_o verse_n 12._o and_o after_o he_o be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n the_o ahohite_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o three_z see_v 2._o sam._n 23.9_o the_o three_o be_v shammah_n 2._o sam._n 23.11_o who_o name_n be_v not_o here_o express_v concern_v who_o and_o the_o brave_a exploit_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o eleazar_n and_o shammah_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.11_o eleazar_n when_o he_o have_v do_v slay_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o sword_n verse_n 15._o now_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o captain_n go_v down_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n concern_v this_o passage_n 2._o sâ—â—_n 23.15_o 16._o vees_n 19_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a that_o be_v david_n three_o chief_a worthy_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o three_o whereof_o abishai_n be_v the_o chief_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v only_o express_v thus_o 2._o sam._n 13.17_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a man_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mighty_a only_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o thirty_o of_o who_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a of_o his_o worthy_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o three_o see_v 2._o sam._n 23.18_o verse_n 22._o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.20_o also_o he_o go_v down_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o a_o pit_n in_o a_o snowy_a day_n this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o intimate_v how_o the_o lion_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pit_n to_o wit_n the_o pit_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n as_o he_o be_v go_v over_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 24._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.22_o verse_n 27._o shammoth_n the_o harorite_n 2._o sam._n 23.25_o he_o be_v call_v shammah_n the_o harodite_n so_o also_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a name_n much_o different_a from_o those_o in_o samuel_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o compare_v both_o place_n together_o verse_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o hashem_n the_o gizonite_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o shage_n the_o hararite_n and_o shammah_n the_o other_o son_n of_o hashem_n or_o jashen_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o sam._n 23.32_o 33._o though_o here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o uriah_n the_o hittite_n zabad_n the_o
verse_n though_o call_v there_o by_o another_o name_n verse_n 11._o but_o jeush_o and_o beriah_n have_v not_o many_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o one_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o count_v as_o one_o family_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o posterity_n verse_n 13._o aaron_z be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o though_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v only_o number_v that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o before_o his_o death_n david_n give_v order_n that_o in_o each_o family_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v prefix_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o vessel_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 3._o verse_n 28._o because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o purify_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v both_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o vessel_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 29._o and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o cise_v that_o be_v the_o levite_n also_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o meat_n offering_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o weight_n and_o measure_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o to_o some_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o require_v and_o to_o some_o less_o see_v numb_a 15.4_o 6_o 9_o and_o levit._n 23.13_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o look_v that_o the_o just_a measure_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n yea_o many_o expositor_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o oversee_n of_o all_o public_a measure_n and_o keep_v the_o pattern_n or_o standard_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.31_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n distribute_v they_o both_o zadok_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v david_n distribute_v all_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n into_o two_o part_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n in_o one_o over_o who_o zadok_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o other_o over_o who_o ahimelech_n be_v chief_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o according_o attend_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o their_o office_n in_o their_o service_n verse_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v more_o chief_a man_n find_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v more_o head_n of_o family_n find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o order_n or_o course_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o of_o these_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o but_o eight_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n verse_n 5._o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o lot_n one_o sort_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o part_n those_o of_o eleazar_n into_o sixteen_o part_n and_o those_o of_o ithamar_n into_o eight_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v among_o these_o division_n promiscuous_o not_o prefer_v those_o of_o one_o image_n before_o those_o of_o another_o to_o determine_v both_o which_o of_o these_o company_n shall_v serve_v first_o and_o which_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n each_o company_n be_v to_o serve_v a_o week_n and_o then_o to_o go_v out_o and_o also_o which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v head_n of_o family_n in_o each_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n and_o so_o the_o first_o company_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o jehoiarib_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v the_o course_n of_o jehoiarib_o and_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 10._o the_o eight_o to_o abijah_n of_o this_o course_n be_v zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.5_o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o ordering_n of_o they_o in_o their_o service_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n do_v in_o former_a time_n discharge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n so_o do_v these_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n now_o in_o their_o course_n discharge_v the_o same_o work_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v week_n by_o week_n chap._n 9.25_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n these_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n do_v all_o discharge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aaron_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n that_o aaron_n former_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n express_v the_o several_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o now_o be_v add_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n to_o wit_n the_o levite_n and_o as_o some_o conceive_v who_o they_o be_v of_o those_o family_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v or_o rather_o because_o the_o gershonite_n be_v set_v down_o before_o chap_n 23.7_o these_o that_o be_v here_o add_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o kohathite_n and_o merarites_n who_o especial_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n verse_n 31._o these_o likewise_o cast_a lot_n over_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o company_n there_o be_v lot_n cast_v for_o they_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a vers_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o levite_n too_o according_a to_o the_o several_a employment_n whereto_o they_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o division_n and_o lot_n be_v cast_v who_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o course_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o first_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n with_o the_o second_o course_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o singer_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o like_v it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o porter_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v the_o other_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 23_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o zadok_v and_o abimelech_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o the_o
the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n that_o be_v under_o these_o prince_n especial_o because_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o late_o number_v by_o david_n in_o answer_v whereto_o therefore_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o david_n give_v order_n to_o number_v only_o those_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v increase_v israel_n like_a to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o david_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o have_v they_o so_o number_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o withal_o because_o he_o do_v indeed_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a and_o tedious_a work_n and_o second_o vers_fw-la 24._o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n begin_v to_o number_n but_o finish_v not_o because_o there_o fell_a wrath_n for_o it_o against_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o see_v the_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o so_o give_v it_o over_o chap._n 21.6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n verse_n 24._o neither_o be_v the_o number_n put_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n david_n to_o wit_n both_o because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o because_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o in_o it_o have_v bring_v so_o great_a wrath_n upon_o israel_n verse_n 32._o and_o jehiel_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n be_v with_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v their_o tutor_n one_o that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n train_v up_o and_o instruct_v as_o beseem_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n verse_n 33._o and_o hushai_n the_o archite_a be_v the_o king_n companion_n that_o be_v his_o chief_a favourite_n in_o who_o company_n he_o most_o delight_v verse_n 34._o and_o after_o ahithophel_n be_v jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n and_o abiathar_n that_o be_v after_o ahithophels_n death_n jehoiada_n and_o abiathar_n be_v his_o chief_a counselor_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 23.2_o for_o both_o that_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o assemble_v of_o the_o prince_n verse_n 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n here_o use_v for_o david_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n yet_o even_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o far_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n that_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v along_o upon_o a_o bed_n or_o couch_v only_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speaker_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v solomon_n his_o son_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o be_v happy_o assist_v therein_o by_o his_o noble_n or_o servant_n to_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o indeed_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v bedrid_a in_o great_a extremity_n of_o weakness_n 1._o king_n 1.1_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n or_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v for_o elsewhere_o also_o we_o find_v the_o ark_n term_v god_n footstool_n as_o psal_n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o psal_n 132.7_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v may_v be_v first_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v between_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v as_o in_o a_o throne_n the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o he_o and_o second_o to_o intimate_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n presence_n there_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o entertain_v any_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o not_o consonant_n to_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n footstool_n so_o to_o raise_v their_o thought_n of_o god_n above_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o withal_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n yea_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o my_o posterity_n and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n see_v luke_n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 14._o he_o give_v of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n silver_z also_o for_o all_o instrument_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o silver_z vessel_n for_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 15._o even_o the_o weight_n for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v these_o candlestick_n make_v for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 7.49_o as_o for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n here_o also_o mention_v they_o be_v doubtless_o for_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o court_n and_o happy_o also_o for_o the_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n verse_n 16._o and_o by_o weight_n he_o give_v gold_n for_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v several_a table_n of_o shewbread_n 2._o chron._n 4.19_o as_o for_o the_o silver_n table_n here_o mention_v also_o they_o be_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n one_o at_o each_o end_n for_o they_o be_v make_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o now_o carry_v by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o those_o two_o great_a cherubim_n make_v by_o solomon_n appointment_n of_o olive_n wood_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1._o king_n 6.23_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o attend_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n but_o also_o happy_o because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o cherubim_v thus_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o chariot_n use_v in_o those_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v too_o far_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o solomon_n my_o son_n who_o alone_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 3.7_o verse_n 4._o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o to_o wit_v the_o gold_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o other_o house_n and_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o ordinary_o we_o account_v the_o value_n of_o the_o talent_n there_o be_v prepare_v by_o david_n of_o gold_n eleven_o million_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o of_o silver_n two_o million_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o according_o we_o
year_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n begin_v abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abijam_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o abijah_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zemaraim_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o thou_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n have_v first_o by_o his_o herald_n or_o messenger_n desire_v a_o parley_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v both_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o be_v so_o near_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o danger_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n see_v number_n 18.19_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o vain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o and_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o rehoboam_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a heart_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o rehoboam_n be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n unexperienced_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o much_o more_o in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o have_v always_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n peaceable_a reign_n delicate_o and_o dainty_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o that_o throne_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v root_n be_v easy_o shake_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o king_n 14.21_o verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 15.3_o and_o suffer_v idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o his_o son_n asa_n do_v afterward_o reform_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 13._o yet_o because_o withal_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v open_o profess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n open_o and_o incorrupt_o maintain_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o boast_v of_o their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o seek_v to_o scare_v the_o israelite_n from_o hope_v to_o maintain_v their_o party_n against_o they_o verse_n 11._o the_o shewbread_n also_o set_v they_o in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o so_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n chap._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o because_o but_o one_o table_n here_o be_v mention_v therefore_o shishak_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o also_o table_n be_v put_v for_o table_n 1._o king_n 7.48_o verse_n 17._o so_o there_o fall_v down_o slay_v of_o israel_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o slay_v they_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o all_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n josh_n 18.13_o and_o have_v in_o it_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n 1._o king_n 12.29_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o beth-el_a because_o jeroboam'_v idol_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n since_o perhaps_o this_o beth-el_a be_v afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o perhaps_o be_v now_o take_v by_o composition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v jeroboam_n for_o of_o abijah_n death_n the_o text_n speak_v after_o chap._n 14.1_o perhaps_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n but_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n verse_n 21._o but_o abijah_n wax_v mighty_a and_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n and_o beget_v twenty_o and_o two_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n partly_o before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o partly_o after_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o abijah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o asa_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 15.9_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a annotation_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o and_o come_v unto_o mareshah_n a_o city_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o verse_n 13._o and_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pursue_v they_o unto_o gerar._n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n whereby_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_o that_o they_o also_o join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v express_o also_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o smite_v all_o the_o city_n round_o about_o gerar._n verse_n 15._o they_o smite_v all_o the_o tent_n of_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n it_o seem_v the_o ethiopian_n pass_v through_o arabia_n the_o arabian_n aid_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o now_o asa_n and_o his_o soldier_n smite_v their_o tent_n and_o carry_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o experience_n you_o now_o see_v in_o this_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o while_o you_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v you_o verse_n 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n ever_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v live_v under_o jeroboam_n in_o a_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n not_o have_v god_n priest_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v order_v themselves_o verse_n 4._o but_o when_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o trouble_n do_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v as_o in_o former_a time_n have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v they_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 6._o and_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o auxilliary_a force_n of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 7._o be_v you_o strong_a therefore_o and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v go_v courageous_o and_o constant_o forward_a in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v among_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v still_o with_o you_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o asa_n hear_v these_o word_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n etc._n etc._n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o father_n of_o this_o azariah_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n together_o with_o this_o his_o own_o exhortation_n or_o else_o of_o some_o pprophecy_n of_o
azariah_n himself_o he_o also_o be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n od_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o when_o asa_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v this_o before_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v now_o upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n make_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o put_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n abijam_n have_v take_v chap._n 13.19_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o city_n of_o ephraim_n which_o asa_n himself_o take_v chapter_n 17.2_o and_o renew_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v have_v some_o way_n lose_v its_o beauty_n in_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v how_o continual_o it_o be_v use_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a court_n he_o renew_v it_o and_o beautify_v it_o again_o and_o then_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n observe_v again_o sacrifice_n thereon_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n do_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o and_o that_o therefore_o either_o they_o remove_v from_o their_o first_o habitation_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o among_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o judah_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n within_o judah_n portion_n verse_n 10._o so_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o asa_n indeed_o asa_n live_v in_o peace_n but_o ten_o year_n chap._n 14.1_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n not_o zerah_n that_o immediate_o after_o those_o ten_o year_n be_v end_v make_v war_n against_o asa_n as_o for_o the_o three_o month_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n when_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_n the_o land_n not_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o of_o her_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o and_o also_o concern_v maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grandmother_n the_o annotation_n concern_v these_o three_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o king_n 15.2_o 10_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o war_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v until_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v end_v whence_o be_v that_o chap._n 16.1_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o asa_n for_o that_o thus_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v be_v evident_a because_o baasha_n die_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n afterward_o chap._n 22.2_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o build_v ramah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o baasha_n see_v the_o last_o note_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.17_o where_o also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 7._o because_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o as_o he_o intend_v vers_fw-la 3._o in_o his_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v thy_o land_n thou_o shall_v have_v overcome_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o ethiopian_a now_o thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o glory_n and_o booty_n verse_n 9_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n to_o wit_n with_o bassa_n 1._o king_n 15.16_o and_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israael_n all_o their_o day_n verse_n 12._o and_o asa_n in_o the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n about_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n baasha_n die_v and_o elah_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.8_o about_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zimri_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n slay_v elah_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n 1._o king_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n omri_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o soldier_n force_v zimri_n desperate_o to_o burn_v himself_o and_o about_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n tibni_n his_o competitour_n die_v 1._o king_n 16.22.23_o and_o about_o this_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o asa_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n omri_n die_v and_o ahab_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.29_o verse_n 14._o and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o embalm_v king_n use_v in_o those_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o beer_n whereon_o he_o be_v lay_v or_o coffin_n whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o that_o be_v they_o burn_v sweet_a prefume_n at_o his_o burial_n in_o very_o great_a plenty_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o asa_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o god_n threaten_v chap._n 16.9_o do_v it_o seem_v in_o their_o several_a time_n renew_v their_o war_n against_o judah_n to_o wit_n baasha_n omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o have_v happy_o often_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n asa_n die_v 1._o king_n 22.41_o jehoshaphat_n succeed_v he_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n to_o withstand_v they_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v his_o latter_a day_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a trouble_n we_o read_v not_o any_o such_o foul_a sin_n he_o fall_v into_o as_o afterward_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o uriahs_n wife_n and_o many_o other_o way_n transgress_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la to_o wit_n as_o do_v ahab_n at_o this_o time_n king_n of_o israel_n whether_o by_o baalim_fw-la we_o understand_v all_o false_a god_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a the_o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sydonian_o 1._o king_n 16.31_o 32._o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o
way_n of_o compare_v of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o ahab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o become_v zealous_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n without_o any_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v not_o by_o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o chap._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v idol-god_n these_o indeed_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o decline_a day_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o linger_v still_o after_o their_o former_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v secret_o set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n again_o and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n after_o search_v make_v do_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v now_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o have_v set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n which_o his_o father_n asa_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o choice_a priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o be_v send_v as_o visitour_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a teach_n both_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o express_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o they_o these_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o happy_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o general_n and_o captain_n and_o some_o company_n of_o their_o soldier_n still_o attend_v with_o they_o verse_n 14._o adnah_n the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n verse_n 16._o amasiah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la who_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n some_o say_v as_o a_o nazarite_n verse_n 19_o these_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n throughout_o all_o judah_n that_o be_v these_o captain_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o their_o band_n by_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v at_o one_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o because_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o mention_v amount_v to_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o come_v against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o if_o he_o have_v have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o train_v man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o those_o wherewith_o his_o strong_a city_n be_v man_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v first_o under_o the_o command_n of_o adnah_n and_o then_o adnah_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o command_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o train_a band_n of_o benjamin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o amasiah_n first_o than_o eliada_n and_o then_o jehozabad_n and_o be_v in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o these_o general_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n to_o wit_n by_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n chap._n 21.6_o and_o 2._o king_n 8.18_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o certain_a year_n he_o go_v down_o to_o ahab_n to_o samaria_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 1._o king_n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o reprove_v asa_n jehoshaphats_n father_n see_v chap._n 16.7_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehoshaphat_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v ought_v thou_o thus_o to_o join_v thyself_o in_o such_o strict_a way_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a idolatrous_a wretch_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o ahab_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unlawful_a gen._n 14.13_o when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o uphold_v peace_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a traffic_n or_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o otherwise_o unnecessary_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v now_o with_o jehoshaphat_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o thou_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o chap._n 20.1_o or_o happy_o to_o some_o dissension_n that_o begin_v at_o present_a betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a slaughter_n which_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o make_v among_o they_o chap._n 21.4_o verse_n 3._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o because_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o even_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v where_o he_o find_v any_o idolatry_n or_o any_o corruption_n among_o the_o people_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o he_o find_v any_o want_v verse_n 6._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v and_o who_o be_v present_a see_v all_o you_o do_v and_z according_o ready_a to_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o defend_v you_o if_o you_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o deal_v unjust_o verse_n 8._o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o inferior_a court_n and_o to_o which_o all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o law_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o for_o controversy_n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o each_o party_n
lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o most_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o herein_o this_o sin_n of_o jehoram_n be_v aggravate_v that_o he_o set_v up_o this_o idolatry_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v place_n verse_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v a_o writing_n to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n and_o elisha_n be_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o king_n 3.11_o either_o therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o elijah_n or_o of_o elisha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v elijah_n as_o the_o baptist_n afterward_o be_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v by_o elijah_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o isaiah_n write_v beforehand_o concern_v cyrus_n isaiah_n 45.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jeroboam_n prophesy_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o commit_v either_o to_o elisha_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o now_o send_v to_o jehoram_n who_o insolent_a cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n verse_n 14._o behold_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o event_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o thus_o his_o slay_v his_o brethren_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 19_o and_o his_o people_n make_v no_o burn_n for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 16.14_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o annotation_n of_o most_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 8.24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o be_v first_o wound_v in_o his_o flight_n from_o israel_n not_o far_o off_o from_o ibleam_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o megiddo_n and_o be_v wound_v flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o at_o megiddo_n he_o be_v at_o length_n slay_v 2._o king_n 9.27_o but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hâ—d_v and_o take_v in_o samaria_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o samaria_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n as_o be_v note_v on_o the_o 2._o king_n 9.27_o or_o 2._o that_o not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o megiddo_n whither_o he_o at_o first_o flee_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o thence_o flee_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o megiddo_n and_o slay_v there_o so_o the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n of_o year_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n against_o such_o as_o will_v usurp_v the_o regal_a power_n as_o athaliah_n immediate_o do_v verse_n 10._o she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o 2._o king_n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n strengthen_v himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.4_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n this_o three_o part_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o 2._o king_n 11.6_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o south-gate_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n it_o be_v either_o because_o this_o gate_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o door_n or_o threshold_n for_o some_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o else_o because_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 5._o and_o a_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o east-gate_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o sur_n 2_o king_n 11.6_o it_o be_v happy_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o it_o stand_v low_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v up_o by_o a_o ascent_n into_o the_o great_a court_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a court_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 6._o let_v none_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n save_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v it_o or_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 8._o and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n take_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n see_v 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o spear_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.10_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o follow_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o jehoiada_n and_o his_o son_n anoint_v he_o and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n zechariah_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v afterward_o slay_v at_o the_o command_n of_o this_o king_n chap._n 24.21_o have_v now_o a_o hand_n in_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n verse_n 13._o also_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v to_o sing_v praise_n that_o be_v that_o lead_v the_o song_n as_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o at_o other_o time_n teacher_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o again_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 11.17_o or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o god_n behalf_n verse_n 20._o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n 2._o king_n 11.19_o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v mind_v to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2._o king_n 12.4_o 5._o verse_n 5._o howbeit_o the_o levite_n hasten_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o king_n 12.6_o verse_n 6._o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o collection_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o man_n pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v exod._n 30.12.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v account_n 2._o king_n 12.14_o or_o else_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o give_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35.5_o a_o order_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v observe_v in_o future_a time_n neh._n 10_o
32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n
for_o ahaziah_n be_v also_o call_v jehoahaz_n chap._n 21.17_o and_o 22.1_o verse_n 24._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o obed-edom_n that_o be_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o obed-edom_n see_v 1_o chron._n 20.15_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v uzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14.21_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v singular_a understanding_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v write_v in_o former_a time_n and_o consequent_o a_o able_a instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o uzziah_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n or_o that_o be_v skilful_a to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n of_o other_o man_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n have_v gen._n 41.15_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o 2.19_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o uzziah_n build_v tower_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o at_o the_o valley_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o great_a breach_n which_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n chap._n 25.23_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o corner_n gate_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o these_o building_n verse_n 19_o and_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 15.5_o though_o he_o be_v leprous_a happy_o all_o over_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n only_o before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense_n altar_n for_o there_o stand_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n verse_n 22._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v we_o find_v nothing_o of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v this_o therefore_o may_v relate_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n write_v by_o isaiah_n or_o some_o other_o history_n which_o he_o write_v that_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o jotham_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.33_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n uzziah_n do_v that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ill_o as_o his_o father_n that_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o that_o be_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 15.35_o verse_n 3._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 15.35_o and_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o ophel_n he_o build_v much_o this_o ophel_n be_v a_o tower_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o city_n see_v chap._n 35.15_o neh._n 3.26.27_o and_o 11.21_o and_o be_v as_o be_v there_o note_a the_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n the_o nethinim_n dwell_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 16.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o but_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v since_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n into_o your_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v punish_v you_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v have_v move_v you_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v exercise_v such_o horrible_a cruelty_n against_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v verse_n 16._o at_o that_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v many_o king_n under_o he_o after_o that_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v several_o make_v inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o country_n not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o against_o ahaz_n again_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 16.5_o and_o this_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o king_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o make_v he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o help_v of_o which_o see_v 2._o king_n 16.7_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v judah_n low_a because_o of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap_n 21.2_o verse_n 20._o and_o tilgath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_v he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o ahaz_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o and_o slay_v rezin_n 2._o king_n 16.9_o as_o likewise_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n there_o 2._o king_n 15.29_o yet_o because_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v isaiah_n 7.4_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o the_o two_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n stir_v forth_o to_o help_v he_o rezin_n in_o his_o departure_n take_v elath_n which_o uzzah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v win_v from_o the_o syrian_n 2._o king_n 16.6_o and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o do_v come_v forth_o to_o his_o help_n though_o he_o do_v indeed_o sore_o afflict_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o restore_v not_o to_o ahaz_n any_o of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v from_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o other_o good_a in_o recompense_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n which_o ahaz_n have_v give_v he_o but_o perhaps_o do_v other_o way_n distress_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o distress_v he_o but_o help_v he_o not_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n he_o make_v judah_n naked_a see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.35_o verse_n 23._o for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o journey_n he_o take_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v with_o tiglath-pilnese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o vanquish_a of_o rezin_n for_o there_o he_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o damascus_n against_o judah_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o have_v see_v there_o to_o uriah_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o which_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o thereon_o do_v ahaz_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o heathen_a god_n 2._o king_n 16.10_o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.1_o 2._o verse_n 3._o he_o in_o
thicket_n verse_n 14._o even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish-gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v because_o there_o they_o use_v to_o sell_v fish_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o idol_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o house_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o vzza_n 2._o king_n 21.18_o chap._n xxxiiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o floor_n the_o house_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_fw-mi &c_n &c_n and_o other_o of_o the_o levite_n all_o that_o can_v skill_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n those_o be_v purposely_o it_o seem_v choose_v to_o oversee_v the_o work_n that_o may_v also_o at_o set_a time_n praise_v the_o lord_n while_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o his_o father_n ammon_n reign_n either_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o some_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o perhaps_o quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v there_o among_o those_o heathenish_a idol_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o josiah_n call_v upon_o the_o levite_n to_o restore_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o own_o place_n again_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o it_o stand_v indeed_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o levite_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n both_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o dwell_a place_n and_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o your_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v verse_n 5._o and_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v several_o appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o each_o tribe_n some_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n for_o such_o and_o such_o family_n and_o other_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o division_n of_o their_o own_o family_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.17_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o remove_v the_o burn_a offering_n that_o they_o may_v give_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o those_o cattle_n that_o be_v give_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o passover_n they_o set_v apart_o such_o cattle_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o so_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o paschal_n lamb_n partly_o for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v their_o share_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o peace_n offering_n the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o other_o holy_a offering_n sod_a they_o in_o pot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_a to_o that_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.22_o where_o be_v also_o many_o other_o note_n for_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o a_o law_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o establish_v for_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mournful_a ditty_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a calamity_n they_o shall_v still_o mention_v the_o mourning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o according_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n do_v upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n constant_o observe_v as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v some_o volume_n of_o mournful_a ditty_n extant_a in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o this_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoohaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.30_o 2._o and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n he_o set_v up_o idolatry_n again_o and_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v see_v 2._o king_n 23.32_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o that_o city_n but_o at_o riblah_n this_o be_v do_v for_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o and_o there_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o band_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o put_v in_o band_n at_o riblah_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 23.33_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o according_o eliakim_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o pay_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o king_n 23.35_o verse_n 4._o and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n as_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2._o king_n 23.34_o verse_n 5._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.36.37_o verse_n 6._o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 24.1_o 2._o verse_n 8._o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o king_n 24.1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 24.8_o 9_o verse_n 10._o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a year_n come_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n send_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 24.10_o who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o jehoiachin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jeremiah_n yield_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o
of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o this_o month_n 1._o king_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o settle_v their_o own_o domestical_a affair_n in_o the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v at_o least_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v they_o do_v unanimous_o assemble_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v build_v the_o altar_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o solemnity_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o altar_n upon_o his_o base_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o fear_n be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n that_o be_v they_o lay_v not_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o haste_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o samaritan_n the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n who_o already_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o bandy_v against_o they_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v not_o why_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o old_a base_n or_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o they_o hasten_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o those_o their_o envious_a and_o malignant_a neighbour_n verse_n 4._o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n this_o feast_n be_v afterward_o keep_v we_o see_v neh._n 8.13.18_o verse_n 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o then_o stand_v joshua_n with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 2.40_o verse_n 11._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sing_v the_o 118._o or_o the_o 136._o psalm_n see_v 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o verse_n 12._o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a house_n be_v like_a to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v a_o shadow_n intimate_v the_o wear_n away_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n yea_o thus_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v with_o the_o people_n when_o afterward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n hag._n 1.1_o do_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o that_o promise_n hag._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o build_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n herein_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o be_v now_o live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o threescore_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a house_n be_v lay_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o then_o they_o come_v to_o zerubbabel_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a desire_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o samaritan_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o cyrus_n for_o because_o he_o now_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v as_o one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n or_o else_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o their_o people_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o work_n there_o will_v some_o contention_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o work_n will_v be_v hinder_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o allege_v they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v though_o withal_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n too_o 2._o king_n 17.33_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n king_n of_o assur_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n and_o grandchild_n of_o sennacherib_n 2._o king_n 19.37_o and_o it_o seem_v bring_v a_o new_a colony_n of_o several_a nation_n into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v pure_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o so_o also_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o allege_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v build_v it_o themselves_o as_o say_v they_o king_n cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v we_o wherein_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v verse_n 4._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o samaritan_n can_v not_o by_o fraud_n accomplish_v their_o desire_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n than_o they_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o threaten_v they_o and_o by_o raise_v any_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o and_o partly_o no_o doubt_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v those_o material_n and_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o cyrus_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.3_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o hire_a counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o only_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o by_o bribe_n also_o they_o secret_o hire_v such_o as_o be_v powerful_a with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o wit_n the_o deputy_n and_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o other_o province_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o persia_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n by_o many_o false_a pretence_n and_o information_n to_o disannul_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o smerdis_n the_o magus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n death_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o set_v forward_o vers_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o
call_v philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o chaldean_n magi_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a doctor_n be_v call_v scribe_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o that_o hitherto_o have_v stay_v in_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o go_v not_o up_o at_o first_o with_o zerubbabel_n there_o do_v some_o now_o go_v up_o with_o ezra_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n which_o be_v about_o fifty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n mention_v chap._n 6.15_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la for_o darius_n live_v after_o that_o thirty_o year_n xerxes_n his_o son_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v this_o artaxerxes_n verse_n 10._o for_o ezra_n have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o his_o journey_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o reform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o and_z according_o the_o lord_n prosper_v his_o journey_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v here_o join_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n first_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereto_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o three_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 14._o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n have_v always_o seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o these_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v one_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o usurp_a magus_n be_v discover_v and_o slay_v and_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v mention_v again_o make_v of_o they_o esther_n 1.14_o now_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counselor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o other_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o ezra_n can_v gather_v among_o the_o several_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n from_o who_o ezra_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o will_v free_o contribute_v as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v with_o the_o free_a will_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 18._o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n verse_n 22._o and_o salt_n without_o prescribe_v how_o much_o because_o they_o use_v salt_n yea_o perhaps_o much_o salt_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.13_o and_o every_o oblation_n of_o the_o meat_n offering_n shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o mark_v 9.49_o for_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n and_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commodity_n not_o so_o costly_a as_o the_o rest_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n appoint_v for_o that_o but_o the_o king_n treasurer_n be_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o salt_n as_o they_o will_v require_v verse_n 26._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v when_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o lord_n john_n 18.31_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 27._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ezra_n his_o word_n and_o here_o the_o hebrew_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o original_a book_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hattush_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o hattush_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 3.20_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o son_n of_o shechaniah_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pharosh_n be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o shechaniah_n from_o the_o other_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o several_a number_n here_o mention_v of_o those_o that_o go_v with_o ezra_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o name_n they_o make_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o to_o wit_n male_n beside_o woman_n verse_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n etc._n etc._n these_o here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o son_n of_o adonikam_n either_o because_o they_o come_v now_o at_o last_o with_o ezra_n out_o of_o babylon_n whereas_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adonikam_n go_v away_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n chap._n 2.13_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o young_a and_o last_o bear_v son_n of_o adonikam_n verse_n 15._o and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o river_n that_o run_v to_o ahava_n etc._n etc._n ahava_n be_v itself_o a_o river_n vers_fw-la 21._o then_o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_o there_o at_o the_o river_n ahava_n this_o place_n therefore_o where_o they_o assemble_v together_o as_o the_o first_o place_n for_o their_o randezvous_n from_o all_o part_n be_v where_o either_o euphrates_n or_o some_o other_o river_n and_o the_o river_n ahava_n meet_v together_o as_o indeed_o babylon_n be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o river_n psalm_n 137.1_o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n wait_v to_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o of_o their_o brethren_n will_v come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o i_o view_v the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o find_v there_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n that_o be_v none_o save_v such_o as_o be_v priest_n no_o levite_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o there_o go_v up_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o ezra_n and_o come_v according_o verse_n 16._o then_o send_v i_o for_o eliezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n concern_v these_o eleven_o man_n who_o ezra_n choose_v to_o send_v unto_o iddo_n for_o levite_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v chief_a man_n and_o the_o two_o last_o jarib_n and_o elnathan_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n may_v well_o i_o conceive_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o nine_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a rank_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o family_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o special_a note_n for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o therefore_o pick_v out_o for_o the_o well_o manage_v that_o great_a business_n that_o they_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n verse_n 47._o and_o i_o send_v they_o with_o commandment_n unto_o iddo_n the_o chief_a at_o the_o place_n casiphia_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o help_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o levite_n among_o those_o that_o be_v go_v up_o with_o he_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a messenger_n to_o a_o place_n call_v casiphia_n where_o he_o know_v there_o
grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v and_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o captivity_n and_o to_o a_o spoil_n and_o to_o confusion_n of_o face_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v still_o in_o captivity_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v return_v be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n and_o lay_v under_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n verse_n 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o little_a space_n grace_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o while_n free_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o their_o former_a sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v so_o soon_o venture_v to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n to_o leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n to_o escape_v and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n ezra_n show_v wherein_o grace_n have_v be_v show_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o remnant_n to_o escape_v whereas_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o he_o have_v preserve_v a_o seed_n a_o remnant_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n second_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n whereby_o it_o mean_v either_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o wit_n zerubbabel_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v compare_v to_o pin_n and_o nail_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o great_a affair_n rest_n much_o upon_o their_o wisdom_n and_o care_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o eliakim_n isaiah_n 22.23_o 24._o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o prop_n and_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n something_o that_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o some_o better_a day_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n settle_v they_o again_o and_o give_v they_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o his_o holy_a land_n city_z and_o temple_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pin_n and_o nail_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o fasten_v the_o cord_n of_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n as_o intend_v to_o abide_v a_o while_n in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o from_o those_o nail_n wherewith_o we_o use_v to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n and_o which_o we_o strike_v into_o our_o wall_n to_o hang_v thing_n upon_o that_o our_o god_n may_v lighten_v our_o eye_n and_o give_v we_o a_o little_a revive_n in_o our_o bondage_n to_o wit_n by_o refresh_v our_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n when_o in_o his_o faintness_n he_o be_v refresh_v with_o eat_v a_o little_a honey_n 1._o sam._n 14.29_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v enlighten_v because_o i_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o this_o honey_n or_o by_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n who_o be_v in_o our_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n as_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v ezek._n 37.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 9_o to_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n two_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v wherein_o ezra_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v intend_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v thereupon_o revive_v their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o where_o by_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o god_n house_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n ruin_n and_o also_o principal_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o joyful_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o sacred_a employment_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n there_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v give_v they_o a_o wall_n in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v some_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o wall_n or_o pen_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o wall_n give_v they_o be_v mean_v the_o fence_n of_o they_o from_o danger_n partly_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persias_n favour_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o his_o royal_a protection_n against_o those_o enemy_n that_o former_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n aw_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v what_o the_o king_n have_v command_v verse_n 10._o and_o now_o o_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v again_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n as_o we_o have_v do_v verse_n 15._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thou_o be_v righteous_a for_o we_o remain_v yet_o escape_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n either_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o continue_n in_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v now_o in_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a though_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a sin_n or_o else_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n ezra_n justify_v god_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o deal_n with_o we_o what_o thou_o have_v inflict_v upon_o we_o have_v be_v just_o inflict_v yea_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o wait_v indeed_o for_o thy_o mercy_n but_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o even_o because_o of_o this_o wickedness_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o to_o abide_v the_o trial_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o there_o assemble_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n have_v in_o public_a before_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n manifest_v such_o wonderful_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o rend_v his_o garment_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n cast_v himself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n weeping_z and_o wail_v call_v and_o cry_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n as_o a_o man_n astonish_v and_o distract_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n purposely_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o because_o thereof_o the_o noise_n hereof_o be_v soon_o carry_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o present_o there_o come_v in_o to_o he_o of_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n some_o few_o at_o first_o chap._n 9.4_o but_o now_o at_o last_o a_o very_a great_a assembly_n of_o they_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o ezraes_n grievous_a lamentation_n do_v also_o weep_v very_o sore_o with_o he_o verse_n 2._o yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o god_n
be_v induce_v to_o say_v that_o either_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o mordecai_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o ezra_n or_o any_o other_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n gather_v those_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v here_o record_v as_o for_o this_o ahasuerus_n in_o who_o reign_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ahasuerus_n mention_v dan._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n astyages_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n who_o with_o cyrus_n first_o subdue_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n for_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o in_o his_o day_n grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o flourish_a state_n and_o purposely_o no_o doubt_n to_o distinguish_v this_o ahasuerus_n from_o former_a persian_a king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o be_v ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v call_v ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o he_o all_o his_o day_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o again_o no_o author_n hold_v that_o he_o reign_v above_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n whereas_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ahasuerus_n be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 3.7_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o either_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n because_o by_o other_o historian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v atossa_n which_o sound_v in_o part_n some_o what_o like_o hadassah_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o he_o bring_v up_o hadassah_n that_o be_v esther_n and_o because_o he_o great_o favour_v the_o jew_n as_o we_o see_v ezra_n 6.1_o or_o else_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n who_o wife_n other_o historian_n call_v amestris_n not_o much_o unlike_a esther_n or_o else_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la xerxes_n son_n in_o who_o day_n nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 2.6_o this_o be_v ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o after_o he_o together_o with_o cyrus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n dan._n 6.1_o it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o ahasuerus_n seven_o more_o province_n be_v add_v to_o their_o monarchy_n verse_n 2._o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o his_o reign_n be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v david_n after_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 7.1_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o ahasuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la say_v that_o because_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n xerzes_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o sit_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 4._o when_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o one_o continue_a feast_n last_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n together_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o give_v all_o royal_a entertainment_n unto_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o from_o his_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n in_o which_o time_n some_o come_n in_o one_o month_n and_o some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v as_o might_n bâ—_n bounty_n feast_v and_o all_o other_o pompous_a solemnity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o ambitious_a to_o promote_v his_o service_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o able_a to_o reward_v any_o good_a service_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o this_o royal_a entertainment_n give_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o half_a a_o year_n together_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o for_o all_o comer_n both_o small_a and_o great_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o verse_n 6._o the_o bed_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o use_v in_o those_o east_n country_n in_o stead_n of_o table_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o may_v present_o go_v to_o sleep_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o amos_n 6.4_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v against_o those_o that_o lie_v upon_o bead_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o royal_a wine_n in_o abundance_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o dainty_a wine_n such_o as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o king_n own_o drink_n verse_n 10._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n vers_fw-la 5._o when_o with_o overmuch_o drink_v he_o become_v so_o frolic_a that_o in_o his_o mirth_n he_o forget_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o his_o passion_n then_o by_o reason_n than_o he_o send_v for_o vashti_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n intend_v to_o advance_v esther_n verse_n 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o his_o wise_a counselor_n and_o senator_n who_o be_v man_n well_o read_v in_o the_o history_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a time_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o the_o long_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o own_o day_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o advise_v how_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologian_n see_v 1_o chron._n 12.32_o for_o so_o be_v the_o king_n manner_n towards_o all_o that_o know_v law_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v this_o heathen_a king_n use_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a counselor_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o next_o unto_o he_o be_v carshena_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n which_o see_v the_o king_n face_n that_o be_v which_o be_v his_o seven_o chief_a counselor_n and_o may_v at_o all_o time_n free_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v seldom_o see_v of_o any_o without_o liberty_n grant_v they_o only_o these_o seven_o prince_n have_v always_o free_a access_n to_o he_o concern_v these_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n see_v the_o note_n also_o ezra_n 7.10_o verse_n 16._o and_o memucan_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o usual_o where_o counselor_n of_o state_n be_v to_o give_v their_o advice_n or_o to_o pass_v sentence_n the_o last_o always_o begin_v first_o so_o happy_o it_o be_v here_o for_o memucan_n be_v last_o name_v vers_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o rest_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o memucan_n verse_n 17._o this_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n shall_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o woman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o husband_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o all_o man_n wife_n will_v infer_v that_o if_o vashti_n stick_v not_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n they_o
thing_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v get_v till_o himself_o fall_v from_o god_n chap._n 5.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rezon_n do_v elsewhere_o shelter_v himself_o or_o live_v by_o secret_a rob_n and_o pillage_n till_o solomon_n decline_a day_n and_o that_o then_o he_o bring_v damascus_n to_o a_o open_a revolt_n and_o become_v king_n thereof_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o solomon_n on_o the_o north_n as_o hadad_n the_o edomite_n be_v on_o the_o south_n verse_n 26._o and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la a_o ephrathite_n etc._n etc._n a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o in_o this_o tribe_n all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v their_o chief_a residence_n and_o herein_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o manasseh_n gen._n 48.19_o now_o of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n by_o revolt_a from_o he_o and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o son_n for_o though_o perhaps_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o ahijah_n he_o may_v entertain_v thought_n of_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o perhaps_o secret_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 40._o yet_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o he_o open_o attempt_v against_o solomon_n or_o against_o his_o house_n till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a verse_n 28._o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o receiver_n or_o treasurer_n for_o all_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n verse_n 29._o when_o jeroboam_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n which_o solomon_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n find_v he_o in_o the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o shilonite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o shilo_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v many_o year_n together_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o they_o two_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n if_o therefore_o jeroboam_n go_v attend_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o charge_n whereto_o solomon_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o he_o verse_n 30._o and_o ahijah_n catch_v the_o new_a garment_n that_o be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v clad_v himself_o verse_n 31._o behold_v i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o will_v give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o beside_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n some_o conceive_v that_o simeon_n be_v the_o only_a tribe_n which_o join_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n as_o have_v their_o lot_n within_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o join_v themselves_o with_o asa_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o portion_n within_o that_o of_o judah_n shall_v notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simeonites_n in_o david_n time_n go_v forth_o with_o colony_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1_o chron._n 4.31_o 39_o however_o by_o foretell_v jeroboam_n what_o shall_v happen_v the_o lord_n take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o whatever_o shall_v occasion_v that_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 33._o because_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v worship_v ashtore_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v rehoboam_n suffer_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o solomon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o wife_n idolatry_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_v their_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o second_o even_o the_o people_n suffer_v as_o well_o as_o rehoboam_n hereby_o this_o rent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a war_n between_o they_o of_o judah_n and_o they_o of_o israel_n which_o bring_v in_o many_o misery_n from_o foreign_a nation_n upon_o both_o kingdom_n verse_n 36._o and_o unto_o his_o son_n will_v i_o give_v one_o tribe_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v for_o this_o afflict_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o for_o at_o length_n christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o luk._n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 40._o solomon_n seek_v therefore_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n and_o jeroboam_n arise_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v some_o way_n discover_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o secret_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o escape_v solomon_n fury_n he_o flee_v to_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o shelter_v himself_o there_o till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v this_o shishak_n solomon_n brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o be_v as_o general_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o daughter_n solomon_n have_v marry_v verse_n 41._o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n the_o act_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n prophet_n that_o live_v in_o solomon_n time_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o complete_a history_n not_o now_o extant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o other_o record_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v record_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n doubtless_o that_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v before_o his_o death_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o chron._n 11.17_o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o son_n solomon_n where_o solomon_n and_o david_n be_v joint_o commend_v and_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v solomon_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o my_o love_a kindness_n from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v but_o especial_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o questionless_a be_v write_v as_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o where_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o shechem_n for_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n though_o solomon_n have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n chap._n 11.3_o yet_o we_o read_v but_o of_o three_o child_n that_o he_o have_v two_o daughter_n taphath_fw-mi and_o basmath_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o of_o his_o own_o prince_n chap._n 4.11.15_o and_o this_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o naamah_n a_o ammonitesse_n chap._n 14.21_o a_o